be_v mention_v this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v and_o god_n call_v moses_n out_o of_o the_o bush_n he_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n because_o he_o govern_v the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o one_o place_n and_o jehovah_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o again_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n save_v they_o viz._n that_o angel_n who_o be_v the_o face_n of_o god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v my_o face_n shall_v go_v before_o you_o last_o that_o angel_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n mention_n and_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v sudden_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n even_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o desire_v at_o length_n he_o add_v the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v god_n himself_o as_o all_o interpreter_n do_v acknowledge_v but_o no_o one_o can_v right_o understand_v this_o without_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o law_n r._n menachem_n of_o rekan_n on_o gen._n xlviii_o 16._o the_o same_o that_o afterward_o comment_v on_o the_o whole_a pentateuch_n be_v no_o stranger_n to_o this_o notion_n say_v he_o he_o mean_v the_o shekinah_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o redeem_v angel_n f._n 52._o see_v also_o f._n 55._o the_o like_a have_v r._n bechai_n the_o famous_a jewish_a writer_n who_o comment_n be_v constant_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n he_o prove_v that_o this_o blessing_n be_v not_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o repeat_v gen._n xlix_o where_o no_o angel_n be_v mention_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o three_o term_n in_o gen._n xlviii_o god_n god_n that_o feed_v i_o the_o angel_n that_o redeem_v i_o be_v synonimous_a to_o the_o mighty_a one_o of_o jacob_n ch._n xlix_o which_o title_n the_o jew_n in_o their_o prayer_n do_v frequent_o ascribe_v to_o god_n bech_n f._n 71._o c._n 4._o ed._n rivae_fw-la di_fw-it trento_n he_o also_o there_o teach_v that_o this_o angel_n be_v the_o shekinah_n as_o do_v r._n joseph_n gekatilia_n in_o his_o book_n call_v saare_v ora_n according_a to_o menasseh_n ben_n israel_n q._n 64._o in_o gen._n p._n 118._o aben_n sueb_n on_o this_o place_n a_o man_n of_o name_n among_o his_o party_n write_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n on_o this_o place_n these_o be_v follow_v by_o two_o eminent_a author_n of_o the_o cabalist_n the_o one_o in_o his_o note_n on_o zohar_n f._n 122._o towards_o the_o end_n say_v the_o angel_n that_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a be_v the_o shekinah_n of_o who_o exod._n fourteen_o 19_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o go_v before_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n remove_v and_o go_v behind_o they_o and_o may_v god_n bless_v we_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v the_o other_o be_v he_o who_o contract_v the_o zohar_n on_o genesis_n and_o be_v call_v r._n david_n the_o less_o he_o in_o that_o book_n ed._n thessalonic_n f._n 174._o profess_v to_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o r._n gekatalia_n in_o his_o saare_v ora._n nor_o do_v menasseh_n ben_n israel_n himself_o much_o dissent_n from_o these_o in_o the_o abovementioned_a place_n for_o though_o he_o attempt_v to_o reconcile_v gen._n xxviii_o 16._o with_o the_o first_o commandment_n exod._n xx_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o by_o say_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o several_a of_o their_o master_n that_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n between_o they_o yet_o at_o length_n he_o produce_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o cabalist_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o reader_n who_o possible_o will_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o his_o former_a reason_n draw_v only_o from_o modern_a authority_n i_o mention_v not_o r._n levi_n ben_fw-mi gersom_n opinion_n who_o deny_v the_o angel_n here_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n but_o call_v he_o the_o intellectus_fw-la agens_fw-la because_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v borrow_v the_o notion_n from_o the_o arabian_a philosopher_n nor_o be_v it_o common_o receive_v by_o those_o of_o his_o religion_n many_o other_o may_v be_v add_v to_o these_o jewish_a testimony_n but_o what_o i_o have_v already_o produce_v be_v i_o think_v very_o sufficient_a sect_n v._o have_v thus_o show_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n concern_v jacob_n angel_n and_o that_o to_o this_o day_n the_o tradition_n be_v not_o quite_o wear_v out_o that_o exalt_v he_o above_o a_o create_a angel_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o question_n the_o clear_n of_o which_o will_v full_o justify_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v this_o text._n and_o that_o be_v whether_o this_o form_n of_o blessing_n be_v not_o a_o express_a prayer_n the_o sound_a and_o most_o part_n as_o well_o of_o jew_n as_o christian_n do_v agree_v that_o we_o can_v worship_v angel_n without_o idolatry_n this_o maimonides_n affirm_v as_o i_o quote_v he_o above_o and_o the_o protestant_n as_o all_o man_n know_v do_v abhor_v this_o idolatry_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o do_v therefore_o positive_o assert_v that_o these_o word_n contain_v a_o prayer_n to_o the_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o to_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n on_o his_o child_n this_o the_o jew_n can_v gainsay_v since_o jonathan_n their_o paraphra_v and_o other_o writer_n after_o he_o do_v common_o term_v this_o blessing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o prayer_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n r._n menasseh_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v this_o prayer_n of_o jacob_n with_o the_o first_o commandment_n which_o forbid_v angel-worship_n according_a to_o the_o jew_n interpretation_n r._n menach_n de_fw-fr rek_n in_o pent._n f._n 97._o c._n 4._o it_o be_v true_a jacob_n form_n of_o blessing_n do_v seem_v to_o proceed_v from_o he_o either_o as_o a_o wish_n or_o a_o prophecy_n a_o wish_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v will_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o angel_n will_v bless_v the_o lad_n a_o prophecy_n as_o if_o he_o have_v foretell_v that_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n shall_v in_o aftertime_n fulfil_v what_o he_o now_o wish_v but_o it_o may_v be_v both_o wish_n and_o prophecy_n and_o notwithstanding_o be_v a_o direct_a prayer_n to_o god_n and_o the_o redeem_v angel_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o the_o jew_n common_o deliver_v their_o petition_n to_o god_n in_o this_o form_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v forbear_v give_v one_o instance_n to_o confirm_v it_o you_o may_v read_v it_o in_o deut._n vi_fw-la 22_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n say_v speak_v to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n thus_o shall_v you_o bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n and_o they_o shall_v invoke_v my_o name_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n so_o our_o translation_n be_v to_o be_v mend_v and_o i_o will_v bless_v they_o so_o that_o in_o plain_a term_n the_o form_n of_o blessing_n here_o prescribe_v by_o god_n be_v call_v invocation_n i_o can_v therefore_o see_v what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o that_o we_o after_o jacob_n example_n may_v offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o a_o create_a angel_n suppose_v as_o some_o do_v that_o jacob_n pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n to_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o angel_n xlviii_o de_fw-fr sanct._n beat._n l._n 1._o c._n 29._o corn._n a_o lap._n on_o gen._n xlviii_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o of_o his_o communion_n draw_v from_o this_o instance_n holy_a jacob_n invoke_v a_o angel_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o the_o pretend_v reform_v to_o do_v the_o like_a therefore_o one_o may_v worship_v other_o beside_o god_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o can_v be_v deny_v unless_o you_o reckon_v prayer_n to_o be_v no_o act_n of_o worship_n not_o peculiar_a to_o god_n alone_o but_o let_v they_o of_o his_o church_n get_v out_o of_o these_o difficulty_n as_o they_o can_v who_o believe_v jacob_n angel_n to_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a creature_n let_v they_o try_v how_o they_o can_v convince_v a_o socinian_n from_o ephes_n i._o 2._o and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o worship_n be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n the_o socinian_n have_v his_o answer_n ready_a he_o may_v wish_v and_o pray_v to_o christ_n for_o grace_n though_o he_o be_v not_o god_n since_o he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o jacob_n do_v when_o he_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n on_o his_o child_n to_o a_o mere_a angel_n i_o be_o more_o concern_v for_o these_o divine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o have_v give_v the_o same_o interpretation_n of_o jacob_n angel_n
among_o we_o i_o can_v add_v 4_o that_o they_o distinguish_v exact_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n from_o the_o prophet_n although_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n of_o angel_n or_o messenger_n and_o they_o distinguish_v he_o from_o angel_n which_o as_o creature_n they_o exhort_v to_o praise_n god_n as_o in_o the_o song_n of_o azaria_n v._o 36._o o_o you_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_n and_o exalt_v he_o above_o all_o for_o ever_o such_o a_o distinction_n appear_v in_o the_o 1._o of_o esdras_n ch_n i._o 50_o 51._o nevertheless_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n send_v by_o his_o messenger_n to_o call_v they_o back_o because_o he_o spare_v they_o and_o his_o tabernacle_n also_o but_o they_o have_v his_o messenger_n in_o derision_n and_o look_v when_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o they_o they_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o his_o prophet_n so_o in_o tobith_n ch_n v._o 16._o so_o they_o be_v well_o please_v then_o say_v he_o to_o tobias_n prepare_v thyself_o for_o the_o journey_n his_o father_n say_v go_v thou_o with_o this_o man_n and_o god_n which_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n prosper_v your_o journey_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n keep_v you_o company_n just_o according_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 48.16_o the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o lad_n and_o that_o very_a angel_n be_v call_v god_n by_o jacob_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o so_o in_o ecclus_n ch_n xuli_fw-la 17._o for_o in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n he_o set_v a_o ruler_n over_o every_o people_n but_o israel_n be_v the_o lord_n portion_n so_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jeremy_n v._o 5_o 6._o but_o say_v you_o in_o your_o heart_n o_o lord_n we_o must_v worship_v thou_o for_o my_o angel_n be_v with_o you_o and_o i_o myself_o care_v for_o your_o soul_n where_o in_o the_o greek_a that_o care_v for_o their_o soul_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o same_o angel_n so_o 2_o mac._n xi_o 6._o now_o they_o that_o be_v with_o maccabeus_n hear_v that_o he_o besiege_v the_o hold_n they_o and_o all_o the_o people_n with_o lamentation_n and_o tear_n beseech_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o good_a angel_n to_o deliver_v israel_n to_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n before_o jesus_n christ_n have_v such_o a_o notion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v to_o save_v his_o people_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o maccabee_n speak_v of_o god_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n in_o the_o same_o term_n which_o be_v use_v by_o jacob_n gen._n xlviii_o 15_o 16._o and_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o a_o create_a angel_n as_o i_o have_v explain_v it_o in_o a_o particular_a discussion_n of_o that_o very_a place_n of_o genesis_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n have_v use_v such_o method_n in_o translate_n some_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o show_v they_o understand_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v the_o very_a angel_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v call_v the_o counsellor_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o lord_n himself_o two_o example_n will_v show_v that_o clear_o the_o first_o be_v in_o that_o famous_a oracle_n of_o isaiah_n ch_n ix_o 6._o they_o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a counsel_n whereas_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o admirable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o himself_o judg._n xiii_o 18._o the_o counsellor_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o do_v understand_v these_o word_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o son_n of_o david_n v._o 7._o in_o the_o same_o word_n which_o be_v use_v in_o psalm_n lxxii_o the_o other_o example_n be_v in_o this_o other_o famous_a place_n of_o isai_n lxiii_o 9_o they_o have_v translate_v neither_o a_o angel_n but_o himself_o save_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o read_v now_o some_o of_o the_o new_a jew_n be_v mighty_o entangle_v in_o explain_v that_o place_n but_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o interpreter_n of_o isaiah_n look_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v god_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o translation_n and_o show_v that_o they_o understand_v the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o by_o moses_n to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v jehovah_n i_o can_v add_v a_o reflection_n upon_o their_o version_n of_o the_o 3d_o of_o daniel_n v._o 25._o species_n quarti_fw-la similis_fw-la filio_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o say_v aquila_n a_o jew_n who_o live_v under_o hadrian_n but_o the_o ancient_a greek_n have_v translate_v it_o similis_fw-la angelo_n dei_fw-la as_o say_v a_o old_a scholion_n relate_v by_o drusius_n in_o fragmentis_fw-la p._n 1213._o which_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a hellenist_n have_v the_o same_o notion_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o all_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v more_o clear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o jew_n which_o we_o be_v to_o produce_v some_o perhaps_o may_v think_v that_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la suppose_v the_o wisdom_n which_o we_o maintain_v to_o be_v eternal_a to_o have_v be_v create_v and_o so_o say_v that_o author_n ch_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o ch_n xxiv_o 9_o but_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o such_o a_o objection_n may_v be_v good_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o arian_n but_o not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o socinian_n and_o much_o less_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o unitarian_n of_o this_o kingdom_n after_o their_o writer_n have_v own_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o word_n of_o god_n signify_v the_o essential_a virtue_n of_o god_n 2_o that_o the_o author_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la follow_v in_o that_o expression_n the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o proverb_n ch_n viij_o 22._o in_o which_o it_o answer_v to_o the_o word_n possess_v which_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o we_o shall_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a read_n have_v a_o very_a large_a signification_n and_o indeed_o aristobulus_n a_o jew_n of_o alexandria_n who_o live_v about_o the_o same_o age_n of_o the_o author_n of_o those_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o who_o word_n be_v quote_v by_o eusebius_n de_fw-fr praep._n eu._n l._n seven_o §_o 14._o p._n 324._o declare_v that_o the_o wisdom_n which_o solomon_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n be_v before_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o very_a author_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la call_v it_o positive_o eternal_a ch_n xxiv_o 18._o there_o be_v another_o objection_n which_o be_v back_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o grotius_n who_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o wisdom_n understand_v a_o create_a angel_n but_o i_o shall_v show_v afterward_o the_o absurdity_n of_o that_o opinion_n of_o grotius_n and_o his_o error_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o mr._n n._n and_o the_o unitarian_n author_n have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o follow_v his_o authority_n in_o this_o point_n dare_v not_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o of_o st._n john_n signify_v a_o angel_n which_o they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o can_v have_v digest_v the_o absurdity_n of_o grotius_n his_o notion_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o wisdom_n ch_n xviii_o 15._o as_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o person_n and_o for_o a_o divine_a one_o there_o be_v as_o much_o evidence_n from_o the_o same_o apocryphal_a book_n 1._o i_o have_v note_v they_o attribute_v to_o he_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o you_o see_v in_o judith_n ch_n xuj_o 14._o thou_o do_v send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n and_o it_o create_v they_o which_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o david_n notion_n psal_n xxxiii_o 6._o 2_o they_o call_v he_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o in_o the_o 3d_o book_n of_o esdras_n ch_n i._o 28._o and_o 47_o and_o 57_o howbeit_o josias_n do_v not_o turn_v back_o his_o chariot_n from_o he_o but_o undertake_v to_o fight_v with_o he_o not_o regard_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n
in_o the_o beginning_n say_v he_o bara_n elohim_n the_o god_n create_v gen._n i._n 1._o he_o may_v have_v say_v jehovah_n bara_n jehovah_n be_v the_o proper_a name_n by_o which_o god_n make_v himself_o know_v to_o moses_n and_o by_o he_o to_o his_o people_n ixod_n iii._o 15._o or_o he_o may_v have_v say_v eloah_n bara_n and_o so_o he_o have_v join_v the_o singular_a number_n of_o elohim_n which_o signify_v god_n with_o the_o verb_n bara_n which_o be_v also_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o signify_v create_v but_o moses_n use_v the_o plural_a word_n elohim_n with_o a_o verb_n of_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o he_o repeat_v it_o thirty_o time_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n only_o although_o this_o word_n denote_v a_o plurality_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o not_o one_o single_a person_n have_v moses_n join_v always_o the_o noun_n elohim_n which_o be_v plural_a with_o a_o verb_n or_o adjective_n in_o the_o singular_a we_o may_v have_v judge_v that_o by_o calling_n god_n by_o a_o name_n in_o the_o plural_a he_o have_v follow_v the_o corrupt_a custom_n which_o then_o obtain_v among_o the_o heathen_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o god_n in_o the_o plural_a and_o that_o he_o design_v to_o rectify_v it_o by_o express_v the_o single_a action_n of_o god_n by_o a_o singular_a verb_n or_o adjective_n but_o here_o this_o excuse_n will_v not_o serve_v for_o 1._o he_o have_v the_o word_n eloah_n god_n in_o the_o singular_a which_o he_o use_v deut._n xxxii_o 15_o 17._o and_o in_o other_o place_n he_o have_v also_o several_a other_o name_n of_o god_n which_o he_o use_v in_o other_o place_n all_o of_o they_o singular_a and_o consequent_o any_o of_o they_o have_v be_v fit_a for_o his_o use_n to_o root_v out_o polytheism_n 2._o moses_n himself_o sometime_o join_v the_o noun_n elohim_n with_o verb_n and_o adjective_n in_o the_o plural_a there_o be_v several_a example_n of_o this_o in_o his_o book_n and_o more_o in_o the_o other_o sacred_a writer_n that_o imitate_v he_o in_o it_o you_o may_v see_v it_o in_o gen._n xx_o 13._o &_o xxxv_o 7._o job_n xxxv_o 10._o jos_n xxiv_o 19_o psal_n cxlix_o 1._o eccles_n twelve_o 3._o 1_o sam._n seven_o 23._o es_fw-ge liv_o 5._o which_o show_v the_o impudence_n of_o abarbanel_n who_o to_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n maintain_v that_o the_o word_n elohim_n be_v a_o singular_a in_o pent._n fol._n 6._o col_fw-fr 3._o 6._o another_o reflection_n on_o the_o style_n of_o moses_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v every_o where_o singular_a and_o yet_o intimate_v a_o plurality_n be_v this_o that_o moses_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n bring_v in_o god_n speak_v to_o some_o one_o thus_o let_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o it_o follow_v it_o be_v make_v and_o again_o god_n say_v and_o god_n say_v this_o expression_n be_v repeat_v no_o less_o than_o eight_o time_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o chapter_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o surprise_v in_o so_o concise_a a_o history_n for_o to_o who_o do_v god_n then_o speak_v to_o who_o do_v he_o issue_v out_o his_o order_n or_o who_o be_v he_o that_o do_v execute_v they_o there_o be_v then_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n to_o obey_v he_o nor_o to_o hear_v he_o speak_v 3._o there_o be_v no_o one_o that_o read_v the_o account_n of_o man_n creation_n but_o if_o he_o consider_v what_o he_o read_v be_v strike_v with_o these_o word_n of_o god_n gen._n i._n 26._o let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n and_o likeness_n these_o word_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n denote_v plain_o a_o plurality_n let_v we_o make_v and_o our_o image_n be_v too_o lively_a character_n of_o plurality_n to_o be_v pass_v over_o without_o particular_a regard_n 4._o we_o may_v make_v the_o same_o reflection_n on_o those_o word_n gen._n iii._o 5._o which_o point_n out_o a_o plurality_n of_o person_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n and_o a_o little_a after_o adam_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o ver_fw-la 22._o we_o find_v a_o like_a example_n gen._n xi_o 7._o where_o god_n say_v let_v we_o go_v down_o and_o confound_v their_o language_n again_o gen._n xx_o 13._o when_o god_n cause_v i_o to_o wander_v from_o my_o father_n house_n the_o hebrew_n be_v when_o the_o god_n cause_v i_o to_o wander_v again_o gen._n xxxv_o 7._o jacob_n build_v a_o altar_n and_o call_v the_o place_n el-bethel_n because_o there_o god_n or_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o hebrew_n appear_v unto_o he_o all_o this_o be_v contain_v within_o one_o book_n only_o that_o of_o genesis_n we_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o notion_n in_o these_o word_n of_o deuteronomy_n ch_n four_o 7._o who_o have_v the_o god_n so_o nigh_o unto_o they_o we_o may_v trace_v the_o idea_n of_o plurality_n still_o further_o in_o the_o follow_a book_n as_o in_o joshua_n xxiv_o 19_o and_o joshua_n say_v you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n where_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v the_o holy_a go_n so_o solomon_n prov._n thirty_o 3._o i_o neither_o learned_a wisdom_n nor_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holies_n instead_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o eccl._n twelve_o 1._o remember_v thy_o creator_n upon_o the_o whole_a we_o shall_v remark_n 1._o that_o this_o plurality_n be_v express_v in_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o not_o in_o one_o place_n only_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o speak_v by_o which_o a_o plurality_n in_o god_n may_v be_v signify_v but_o be_v use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o plural_a be_v join_v with_o a_o verb_n singular_a gen._n i._n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n a_o plural_a be_v join_v with_o a_o verb_n plural_a gen._n xxxv_o 7_o and_o jacob_n call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n beth-el_a because_o the_o god_n there_o appear_v to_o he_o a_o plural_a be_v join_v with_o a_o adjective_n plural_a jos_n xxiv_o 19_o you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a go_n 2_o sam_n seven_o 23_o what_o one_o nation_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v like_o thy_o people_n like_o israel_n who_o the_o god_n go_v to_o redeem_v for_o a_o people_n to_o himself_o so_o eccles_n v._o 8._o there_o be_v high_a than_o they_o heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o stand_v for_o god_n god_n be_v call_v the_o most_o high_a and_o in_o eccles_n twelve_o 1._o remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n in_o conformity_n to_o which_o manner_n of_o speak_v isaiah_n say_v ch_z liv_o 5._o for_o thy_o maker_n be_v thy_o husband_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n a_o verb_n in_o the_o plural_a be_v join_v with_o a_o name_n in_o the_o singular_a as_o you_o read_v eccles_n two_o 12._o as_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o r._n bachaie_v in_o parash_n bresch_fw-ge fol._n 11._o col_fw-fr 2._o of_o the_o edit_n in_o fol._n from_o which_o he_o infer_v that_o god_n and_o the_o house_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v express_v there_o for_o by_o the_o king_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v solomon_n but_o god_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o targum_fw-la upon_o 1_o chron._n four_o 23._o which_o have_v be_v follow_v by_o r._n bachaje_n ibid._n fol._n 11._o col_fw-fr 3._o and_o by_o lombroso_n in_o his_o heb._n bible_n you_o have_v the_o same_o remark_n of_o st._n jerome_n upon_o jer._n xxiii_o 36._o when_o you_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o live_a god_n and_o from_o which_o he_o draw_v a_o argument_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n 3._o that_o though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a jehovah_n yet_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o meet_v with_o several_a elohim_n to_o who_o the_o title_n of_o jehovah_n be_v give_v this_o we_o see_v in_o a_o hundred_o place_n in_o the_o law_n where_o the_o word_n be_v jehovah_n eloheka_n i._n e._n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o do_v certain_o deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v this_o also_o we_o more_o particular_o see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n gen._n 30.24_o where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o jehovah_n rain_v upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n brimstone_n and_o fire_n from_o jehovah_n out_o of_o heaven_n there_o be_v jehovah_n and_o jehovah_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o make_v two_o i_o know_v not_o what_o will_v express_v a_o plurality_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o to_o say_v of_o this_o afterward_o i_o have_v give_v in_o short_a some_o mark_n of_o a_o plurality_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o my_o reader_n i_o be_o next_o to_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a jew_n make_v the_o same_o reflection_n and_o
in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o to_o show_v who_o they_o be_v i_o need_v not_o prove_v it_o of_o the_o father_n since_o it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v call_v god_n by_o they_o that_o will_v deny_v it_o of_o any_o other_o but_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o sometime_o the_o son_n be_v call_v so_o whether_o by_o that_o name_n of_o the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o word_n or_o some_o other_o name_n without_o mention_n of_o the_o spirit_n next_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o god_n even_o he_o be_v mention_v without_o the_o son_n and_o last_o that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o three_o mention_v as_o god_n and_o all_o three_o speak_v of_o together_o in_o some_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n scripture_n to_o keep_v to_o this_o order_n i_o be_o first_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o intimation_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o place_n where_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o these_o scripture_n i_o shall_v name_v but_o two_o or_o three_o text_n of_o many_o for_o i_o call_v it_o but_o a_o intimation_n and_o it_o may_v amount_v to_o thus_o much_o that_o we_o find_v the_o name_n of_o god_n repeat_v three_o time_n over_o for_o it_o be_v certain_o no_o vain_a repetition_n thus_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o israel_n numb_a vi_fw-la 24_o 25_o 26._o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n so_o isa_n xxxiii_o 22._o the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o lawgiver_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n he_o will_v save_v we_o so_o dan._n ix_o 19_o o_o lord_n hear_v o_o lord_n forgive_v o_o lord_n hearken_v and_o do_v defer_v not_o for_o thy_o own_o sake_n o_o god_n the_o like_a intimation_n we_o find_v in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n which_o do_v both_o show_v a_o plurality_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o restrain_v it_o to_o a_o trinity_n isa_n vi_fw-la 3._o the_o prophet_n hear_v the_o seraphim_n cry_v one_o to_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n these_o be_v title_n which_o take_v together_o can_v belong_v to_o no_o one_o but_o god_n and_o the_o repetition_n of_o they_o show_v something_o in_o it_o which_o can_v but_o seem_v mysterious_a especial_o to_o any_o one_o that_o consider_v those_o other_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 8._o who_o will_v go_v for_o we_o word_n which_o clear_o note_v a_o plurality_n of_o person_n as_o also_o in_o hos_n twelve_o 4_o 5._o and_o in_o some_o other_o place_n to_o show_v who_o these_o be_v we_o must_v consider_v those_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v distinct_o speak_v of_o as_o several_a person_n the_o son_n be_v express_o speak_v of_o by_o david_n who_o himself_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o be_v so_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o jew_n psal_n two_o 7._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v be_v call_v wisdom_n according_a to_o the_o jewish_a notion_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n himself_o show_v prov._n viij_o 23_o 24._o the_o lord_n possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n or_o ever_o the_o earth_n be_v when_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n i_o be_v bring_v forth_o so_o in_o prov._n thirty_o 4._o who_o have_v establish_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o be_v his_o name_n or_o what_o be_v his_o son_n name_n the_o son_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o no_o other_o than_o of_o that_o eternal_a wisdom_n that_o assist_v in_o the_o creation_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v elsewhere_o the_o son_n or_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a exposition_n of_o such_o text_n where_o he_o be_v not_o name_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v call_v god_n and_o lord_n as_o psal_n xlv_o 7._o o_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o and_o psal_n cx_o 1._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n it_o be_v the_o same_o son_n who_o appear_v oftentimes_o under_o the_o character_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o create_a angel_n but_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n himself_o this_o i_o only_o mention_v here_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o it_o large_o in_o some_o of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o person_n in_o scripture_n none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o read_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n where_o in_o the_o 2d_o verse_n he_o be_v name_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o say_v to_o have_v his_o part_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o jew_n can_v not_o make_v this_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o angel_n because_o they_o all_o agree_v the_o angel_n be_v not_o yet_o create_v when_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n nor_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o mighty_a wind_n as_o some_o render_v it_o in_o that_o place_n for_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o air_n much_o less_o exhalation_n till_o this_o work_n be_v pass_v but_o that_o moses_n mean_v a_o person_n sufficient_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v gen._n vi_fw-la 3._o where_o god_n say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o inspire_v the_o holy_a patriarch_n to_o give_v those_o admonition_n and_o warning_n to_o the_o wicked_a world_n of_o mankind_n before_o the_o flood_n by_o which_o he_o strive_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n it_o be_v the_o same_o divine_a spirit_n who_o operation_n the_o israelite_n be_v sensible_a of_o in_o his_o inspire_v the_o seventy_o elder_n numb_a xi_o 25_o 26._o the_o psalmist_n no_o doubt_n think_v of_o those_o word_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n when_o he_o say_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n psal_n xxxiii_o 6._o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o this_o spirit_n he_o sensible_o know_v to_o be_v a_o person_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o 2_o sam._n xxiii_o 2_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o and_o his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o tongue_n last_o in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v plain_o three_o person_n speak_v of_o together_o and_o especial_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n where_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o word_n elohim_n god_n do_v natural_o import_v a_o plurality_n r._n bechai_n in_o gen._n chap._n i._n 1._o and_o other_o quote_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o plural_a of_o less_o than_o two_o in_o number_n and_o therefore_o at_o least_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n the_o second_o verse_n add_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o it_o have_v be_v just_a now_o mention_v and_o it_o be_v very_o natural_a to_o think_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o these_o two_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o verse_n 26._o of_o that_o chapter_n when_o he_o say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n as_o also_o afterward_o gen._n iii._o 22._o behold_v the_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o and_o again_o speak_v of_o the_o builder_n of_o babel_n gen._n ix_o 7._o let_v we_o go_v down_o and_o confound_v their_o language_n this_o must_v be_v to_o two_o at_o least_o for_o have_v he_o speak_v to_o one_o only_a he_o will_v have_v say_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n come_v thou_o and_o let_v we_o confound_v their_o language_n the_o manner_n of_o speak_v plain_o import_v a_o plurality_n and_o they_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o those_o three_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n as_o moses_n bring_v in_o these_o three_o person_n into_o his_o history_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n so_o do_v the_o evangelical_n prophet_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o mission_n of_o christ_n isa_n xi_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o i._n e._n upon_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n isa_n xlviii_o 16._o the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o and_o his_o spirit_n again_o isa_n lix_o 19_o 20_o 21._o when_o the_o enemy_n shall_v
come_v in_o like_o a_o flood_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v lift_v up_o a_o standard_n against_o he_o and_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v unto_o zion_n again_o isa_n lxi_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o they_o be_v the_o word_n which_o christ_n apply_v to_o himself_o luke_n four_o 18._o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o answer_v a_o objection_n against_o the_o use_n that_o we_o have_v make_v of_o those_o text_n wherein_o god_n say_v we_o and_o we_o in_o the_o plural_a which_o manner_n of_o speak_v the_o jew_n can_v but_o see_v do_v denote_v a_o plurality_n r._n kimchi_n on_o isa_n vi_fw-la 8._o make_v that_o observation_n but_o then_o he_o fancy_v it_o be_v speak_v with_o relation_n to_o angel_n who_o god_n be_v please_v to_o call_v in_o by_o way_n of_o consultation_n in_o the_o text_n isa_n vi_fw-la those_o who_o god_n consult_v with_o be_v to_o send_v as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o those_o in_o gen._n i._n 26._o be_v to_o make_v man_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o sure_o god_n will_v not_o join_v the_o angel_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o send_n of_o his_o prophet_n much_o less_o will_v he_o give_v angel_n a_o share_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o make_v man_n the_o masterpiece_n of_o the_o creation_n angel_n be_v creature_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o be_v but_o a_o day_n elder_a than_o he_o according_a to_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n a_o week_n old_a than_o he_o they_o can_v not_o be_v and_o at_o the_o make_n of_o man_n it_o be_v believe_v with_o very_o good_a reason_n that_o those_o angel_n be_v not_o yet_o fall_v who_o we_o now_o call_v devil_n it_o seem_v not_o very_o likely_a that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v make_v god_n shall_v call_v they_o into_o council_n for_o make_v of_o another_o of_o his_o creature_n much_o less_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v they_o creator_n together_o with_o himself_o especial_o when_o this_o give_v they_o a_o title_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o intelligent_a being_n such_o as_o man_n who_o if_o this_o have_v be_v true_a aught_o to_o have_v worship_v not_o only_o angel_n but_o devil_n as_o be_v his_o creator_n together_o with_o god_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o far_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o as_o at_o first_o man_n be_v make_v but_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n so_o there_o be_v a_o man_n since_o make_v lord_n both_o of_o angel_n and_o devil_n who_o they_o be_v to_o worship_v this_o i_o know_v our_o unitarian_n will_v now_o deny_v but_o to_o come_v to_o a_o end_n of_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v certain_o below_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n in_o any_o of_o his_o work_n whatever_o to_o say_v to_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n let_v we_o make_v or_o let_v we_o do_v this_o or_o that_o and_o for_o that_o idle_a fancy_n of_o a_o consultation_n it_o be_v not_o only_o absurd_a in_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o ask_v isa_n xl_o 13._o who_o have_v direct_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v a_o flat_a denial_n that_o there_o be_v any_o creature_n to_o be_v call_v into_o consultation_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o whoever_o they_o be_v to_o who_o god_n say_v this_o let_v we_o make_v or_o let_v we_o do_v this_o or_o that_o they_o can_v be_v no_o creature_n they_o must_v be_v uncreated_a being_n like_a himself_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o then_o in_o be_v but_o that_o then_o at_o the_o creation_n such_o there_o be_v even_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v show_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o history_n i_o think_v beyond_o contradiction_n thus_o we_o have_v collect_v a_o number_n of_o place_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o speak_v of_o a_o trinity_n and_o consequent_o do_v reduce_v the_o plurality_n which_o we_o prove_v before_o to_o a_o trinity_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n we_o see_v there_o three_o distinct_a character_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o see_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n express_v and_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o son_n when_o he_o come_v to_o live_v in_o our_o nature_n we_o see_v the_o number_n three_o still_o observe_v in_o beg_a pardon_n of_o sin_n of_o blessing_n and_o in_o return_v praise_n to_o god_n intimate_v there_o be_v three_o from_o who_o all_o good_a thing_n come_v and_o who_o be_v therefore_o the_o object_n of_o prayer_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o inquire_v whether_o the_o like_a inference_n which_o we_o draw_v from_o these_o text_n be_v make_v by_o the_o jew_n before_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o second_o particular_a of_o our_o propose_a method_n i_o shall_v not_o repeat_v here_o what_o in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n i_o prove_v that_o both_o philo_n and_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v have_v such_o notion_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n as_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o his_o plurality_n the_o reader_n can_v have_v forget_v already_o a_o thing_n of_o such_o importance_n my_o business_n now_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a jew_n plain_o own_o two_o power_n in_o god_n which_o they_o distinguish_v from_o god_n and_o yet_o call_v each_o of_o they_o god_n the_o one_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o other_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o that_o i_o take_v the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v to_o be_v ancient_a than_o philo_n yet_o i_o choose_v to_o begin_v with_o philo_n testimony_n rather_o than_o they_o for_o three_o reason_n first_o because_o he_o write_v in_o the_o way_n of_o treatise_n and_o therefore_o much_o large_a and_o clear_a than_o they_o do_v that_o write_v only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o translation_n or_o paraphrase_n add_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o but_o only_o sometime_o a_o very_a short_a note_n on_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o their_o write_n be_v much_o likely_a to_o be_v explain_v by_o he_o than_o his_o by_o they_o 2_o because_o the_o passage_n in_o philo_n for_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o person_n coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n be_v so_o evident_a as_o to_o leave_v the_o socinian_o not_o other_o way_n of_o answer_v they_o but_o to_o deny_v with_o mr._n n._n that_o the_o book_n that_o contain_v they_o be_v write_v by_o philo_n the_o jew_n 3_o a_o three_o reason_n be_v because_o these_o passage_n of_o philo_n be_v write_v at_o alexandria_n and_o abound_v with_o expression_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v contribute_v to_o explain_v some_o of_o the_o quotation_n we_o shall_v take_v out_o of_o the_o paraphrase_n in_o use_n at_o babylon_n and_o jerusalem_n these_o three_o great_a city_n babylon_n jerusalem_n and_o alexandria_n be_v the_o three_o great_a academy_n of_o the_o jew_n till_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n under_o vespasian_n so_o that_o whatever_o be_v receive_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o these_o three_o city_n before_o our_o saviour_n time_n may_v well_o pass_v for_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n at_o that_o time_n let_v we_o proceed_v then_o to_o some_o of_o those_o passage_n in_o philo_n the_o jew_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v two_o such_o power_n in_o god_n as_o we_o call_v two_o person_n and_o no_o one_o shall_v make_v sense_n of_o those_o passage_n that_o call_v they_o otherwise_o 1._o in_o general_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v two_o chief_a supreme_a power_n one_o of_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord._n de_fw-fr abrah_n p._n 286_o 287._o f._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr mos_fw-la three_o p._n 517._o f._n 2._o that_o these_o two_o power_n be_v uncreated_a quod_fw-la deus_fw-la sit_fw-la immut_n p._n 238._o a._n eternal_a de_n plant._n noae_n 176._o d._n and_o infinite_a or_o immense_a and_o incomprehensible_a de_n sacr._n ab._n p._n 168._o b._n 3._o on_o many_o occasion_n he_o speak_v of_o these_o two_o power_n as_o de_fw-fr cherub_n p._n 86._o f._n g._n 87._o a._n de_fw-fr sacr._n ab._n p._n 108._o a._n b._n de_fw-fr plant._n noae_n p._n 176._o d._n e._n quod_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la immut_n p._n 229._o b._n de_fw-fr confus_n ling._n p._n 270._o e._n 271._o lib._n de_fw-fr prof._n p._n 359._o g._n and_o especial_o p._n 362_o and_o p._n 363._o b._n c._n d._n quis_fw-la rerum_fw-la divin_fw-fr haer._n p._n 393._o g._n p._n 394._o a._n c._n de_fw-fr somn._fw-la p._n 457._o f._n de_fw-fr monar_n p._n 631._o a._n b._n c._n de_fw-fr vict._n offeren_n p._n 661._o b._n de_n mund._o p._n 888._o b._n 4._o
in_o particular_a though_o he_o do_v not_o direct_o name_v these_o two_o power_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o by_o the_o first_o he_o mean_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o power_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v or_o to_o which_o god_n speak_v when_o he_o make_v man_n which_o two_o character_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o philo_n in_o many_o of_o his_o tract_n the_o other_o which_o we_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v often_o acknowledge_v by_o philo_n lib._n quod_fw-la deus_fw-la sit_fw-la immut_n p._n 229._o b._n 5._o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v he_o say_v it_o appear_v how_o god_n be_v three_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o one_o he_o show_v how_o this_o be_v represent_v in_o that_o vision_n to_o abraham_n gen._n xviii_o where_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 1_o that_o jehovah_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o verse_n 2._o abraham_n look_v and_o behold_v three_o man_n stand_v by_o he_o yet_o he_o speak_v but_o to_o one_o verse_n 3._o say_v my_o lord_n if_o now_o i_o have_v find_v favour_n in_o thy_o sight_n pass_v not_o away_o i_o pray_v thou_o from_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n this_o vision_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n he_o expound_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o two_o angel_n as_o i_o have_v quote_v he_o elsewhere_o e._n elsewhere_o v._o phil._n all._n 11._o p._n 77._o e._n but_o he_o say_v here_o be_v also_o a_o mystery_n that_o lie_v under_o this_o literal_a sense_n like_v to_o sarah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o lxx_o call_v the_o cake_n that_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o embers_o according_a to_o this_o mystical_a sense_n he_o say_v here_o be_v denote_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a jehovah_n with_o his_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o one_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v philo_n word_n de_n sacrif_n ab._n &_o cain_n p._n 108._o b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n attend_v with_o his_o two_o supreme_a power_n principality_n and_o goodness_n be_v himself_o but_o one_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o these_o two_o make_v these_o three_o appearance_n to_o the_o see_v soul_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o abraham_n that_o these_o word_n do_v not_o drop_v from_o philo_n by_o chance_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o speak_v purposely_o of_o this_o matter_n de_n abrahamo_n p._n 287._o e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o the_o middle_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n on_o each_o side_n of_o he_o be_v the_o two_o power_n the_o old_a and_o the_o near_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o jehovah_n whereof_o one_o be_v the_o creative_a power_n the_o other_o be_v the_o royal_a power_n the_o creative_a power_n be_v call_v god_n the_o royal_a power_n be_v call_v lord_n he_o therefore_o in_o the_o middle_n be_v attend_v by_o these_o power_n on_o each_o side_n of_o he_o represent_v to_o the_o see_v faculty_n the_o appearance_n of_o sometime_o one_o and_o sometime_o of_o three_o philo_z after_o all_o warn_v his_o reader_n that_o this_o be_v a_o mystery_n not_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o every_o one_o but_o only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v capable_a to_o understand_v and_o to_o keep_v it_o to_o themselves_o by_o which_o he_o show_v that_o this_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o cabala_n among_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n for_o fear_n if_o it_o come_v out_o the_o people_n may_v misunderstand_v it_o and_o thereby_o fall_v into_o polytheism_n as_o for_o the_o targum_n they_o likewise_o be_v very_o clear_a in_o this_o matter_n for_o beside_o the_o lord_n jehova_n without_o any_o addition_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o shekinah_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o so_o often_o that_o it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o quote_v all_o the_o place_n some_o of_o they_o however_o must_v be_v cite_v to_o put_v the_o thing_n out_o of_o dispute_n 1._o where_o ever_o the_o word_n jehovah_n and_o elohim_n be_v read_v in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o onkelos_n common_o render_v it_o in_o his_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o gen._n xxviii_o 20_o 21._o xxxi_o 49._o ex._n two_o 25._o xuj_o 8._o nineteeen_o 17._o xxxii_o 20._o lev_n xx_o 23._o xxvi_o 49._o numb_a xi_o 20._o fourteen_o 9_o xxiii_o 21._o deut._n i._n 30_o 32._o two_o 7._o iii._o 12._o four_o 24_o 27._o v._o 5._o ix_o 3._o xx_o 1._o xxxi_o 6_o 8._o the_o targum_n common_o describe_v the_o same_o person_n under_o the_o title_n of_o shekinah_n which_o signify_v the_o divine_a habitation_n the_o origin_n of_o that_o expression_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o we_o find_v in_o gen._n ix_o 27._o and_o be_v repeat_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o acknowledge_v free_o that_o in_o some_o few_o place_n of_o the_o targum_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v employ_v to_o express_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o eliah_n in_o his_o dictionary_n and_o some_o other_o who_o have_v follow_v he_o and_o transcribe_v his_o book_n in_o their_o lexicon_n take_v the_o shekinah_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o same_o but_o after_o all_o i_o believe_v that_o eliah_n have_v be_v mistake_v by_o not_o be_v full_o acquaint_v with_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o his_o people_n and_o indeed_o we_o see_v that_o the_o most_o famous_a writer_n of_o the_o synagogue_n put_v quite_o another_o sense_n upon_o the_o targum_n and_o decide_v that_o question_n against_o eliah_n look_v upon_o the_o memra_n and_o the_o shekinah_n as_o the_o same_o so_o do_v r._n moses_n maimonides_n r._n menachem_n de_fw-fr rakanaty_n and_o ramban_n and_o r._n bachaye_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o be_v satisfy_v that_o these_o famous_a author_n be_v in_o the_o right_n for_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o place_n where_o philo_n the_o jew_n speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o targum_fw-la explain_v either_o by_o the_o memra_n da_fw-mi jehova_n or_o by_o the_o shekinah_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o you_o except_o very_o few_o place_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o targum_n employ_v the_o term_n of_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o proper_a name_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o original_a and_o even_o to_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n do_v often_o call_v the_o spirit_n as_o by_o his_o proper_a name_n ruach_n hakkodesh_n the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o targumist_n have_v the_o same_o notion_n of_o these_o two_o that_o philo_n have_v be_v i_o think_v plain_a if_o we_o compare_v what_o philo_n say_v of_o the_o two_o power_n of_o god_n de_n plant._n noae_n p._n 172._o whereof_o as_o we_o show_v before_o he_o have_v one_o on_o each_o side_n of_o himself_o with_o what_o we_o read_v of_o the_o two_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o jonathan_n and_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la on_o ex._n xv_o 17._o the_o like_a expression_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o other_o place_n too_o many_o to_o be_v here_o collect_v but_o we_o shall_v consider_v they_o afterward_o the_o mean_a while_n we_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n how_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n past_o current_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o ancient_a synagogue_n though_o they_o be_v as_o zealous_a asserter_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o our_o socinian_n can_v pretend_v to_o be_v at_o this_o day_n no_o doubt_v the_o ancient_a jew_n can_v have_v find_v as_o many_o contradiction_n in_o these_o two_o doctrine_n of_o trinity_n and_o unity_n as_o the_o socinian_o do_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v more_o dispose_v to_o study_v how_o to_o reconcile_v they_o together_o be_v satisfy_v that_o both_o these_o doctrine_n be_v part_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o their_o father_n we_o can_v say_v so_o altogether_o of_o the_o modern_a jew_n who_o be_v very_o much_o alienate_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o see_v much_o clear_a revelation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o especial_o since_o they_o be_v treat_v with_o dispute_n against_o the_o christian_n that_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n which_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v now_o to_o hear_v this_o have_v set_v they_o to_o hunt_v for_o way_n to_o avoid_v the_o evidence_n of_o these_o text_n that_o speak_v of_o a_o plurality_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o in_o this_o pursuit_n they_o forsake_v their_o ancient_a guide_n and_o strange_o entangle_v themselves_o and_o contradict_v one_o another_o some_o of_o they_o flat_o deny_v that_o any_o of_o those_o plural_a word_n do_v denote_v any_o plurality_n in_o god_n but_o
he_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o it_o seem_v that_o moses_n shall_v have_v say_v who_o have_v god_n so_o near_o they_o but_o say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o superior_a god_n and_o there_o be_v the_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o isaac_n and_o there_o be_v a_o inferior_a god_n and_o therefore_o moses_n say_v the_o god_n so_o near_o for_o there_o be_v many_o virtue_n that_o come_v from_o the_o only_a one_o and_o all_o they_o be_v one_o see_v how_o the_o same_o author_n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n in_o the_o godhead_n in_o levit._n col_fw-fr 116._o come_v and_o see_v the_o mystery_n in_o the_o word_n elohim_n viz._n there_o be_v three_o degree_n and_o every_o degree_n be_v distinct_a by_o himself_o and_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o tie_v in_o one_o and_o one_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o and_o again_o in_o exod._n col_fw-fr 75._o upon_o the_o word_n of_o deut_n vi_fw-mi 4._o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n they_o must_v know_v that_o those_o three_o viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o unum_fw-la and_o that_o be_v a_o secret_n which_o we_o learn_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o voice_n which_o be_v hear_v the_o voice_n be_v one_o unum_fw-la but_o it_o contain_v three_o modes_n viz._n the_o fire_n the_o air_n and_o the_o water_n now_o these_o three_o be_v one_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o they_o be_v but_o one_o unum_fw-la so_o in_o this_o place_n jehovah_n our_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v one_o unum_fw-la you_o have_v this_o remark_n of_o the_o same_o author_n in_o gen._n fol._n 54._o col_fw-fr 2._o de_fw-la litera_fw-la ש_n that_o the_o three_o branch_n of_o that_o letter_n denote_v the_o heavenly_a father_n who_o be_v there_o name_v jehovah_n our_o lord_n jehovah_n r._n hay_o hagahon_n who_o live_v seven_o hundred_o year_n ago_o say_v there_o be_v three_o light_n in_o god_n the_o ancient_a light_n or_o kadmon_n the_o pure_a light_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o purify_a light_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o these_o make_v but_o one_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o plurality_n nor_o polytheism_n in_o this_o the_o same_o idea_n be_v follow_v by_o r._n shem_n tov_n in_o his_o book_n emunoth_n part_n 4._o cap._n 8._o p._n 32._o col_fw-fr 2._o see_v again_o r._n hamay_n hagaon_n in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o speculation_n cite_v by_o reuchlin_n p._n 651._o he_o tres_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la unum_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la proportionem_fw-la habent_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unum_fw-la uniens_fw-la &_o unitum_fw-la he_o say_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sunt_fw-la principium_fw-la &_o medium_n &_o finis_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la unus_fw-la punctus_fw-la &_o est_fw-la dominus_fw-la universi_fw-la r._n joseph_n ben_fw-mi gekatilia_n and_o the_o other_o cabalist_n be_v in_o effect_n for_o three_o elohim_n when_o they_o treat_v of_o the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o three_o first_o sephiroth_n for_o they_o agree_v that_o the_o three_o first_o sephiroth_n be_v never_o see_v by_o any_o body_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o discord_n no_o imperfection_n among_o they_o the_o note_n of_o this_o r._n joseph_n gekatilia_n be_v very_o remarkable_a the_o jew_n say_v he_o have_v be_v under_o the_o severity_n of_o judgement_n and_o shall_v continue_v so_o till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o shall_v be_v unite_v say_v he_o with_o the_o second_o sephirah_n which_o be_v wisdom_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v isa_n xi_o 2._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o clemency_n to_o descend_v from_o the_o first_o sephirah_n who_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o infinite_a and_o he_o follow_v in_o that_o rabbi_n solomon_n jarchi_n who_o say_v upon_o isa_n xi_o that_o the_o cochma_n which_o be_v the_o second_o sephira_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o a_o word_n this_o notion_n of_o plurality_n and_o trinity_n express_v in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o only_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o they_o have_v find_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o great_a and_o profound_a mystery_n and_o for_o the_o explain_n of_o it_o the_o jew_n have_v employ_v very_o near_o the_o same_o idea_n that_o the_o christian_n use_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n for_o they_o conceive_v in_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d face_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subsistence_n which_o we_o call_v person_n as_o one_o may_v see_v in_o sepher_n jetzirah_n moreover_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o first_o sephiroth_n they_o understand_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o they_o as_o we_o do_v by_o three_o personality_n three_o modes_n of_o existence_n active_a or_o passive_a emanation_n or_o procession_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o personality_n 2_o that_o though_o they_o hold_v ten_o sephiroth_n in_o all_o yet_o they_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o three_o first_o sephiroth_n and_o the_o seven_o last_o for_o they_o regard_v the_o first_o as_o person_n but_o the_o last_o as_o attribute_n according_a to_o which_o god_n act_v in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o his_o providence_n or_o according_a to_o his_o several_a dispensation_n towards_o his_o creature_n hence_o they_o call_v the_o seven_o last_o middoth_n or_o measure_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o attribute_n and_o character_n which_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o work_v of_o god_n namely_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v confess_v in_o plain_a word_n by_o the_o great_a cabalist_n r._n menachem_n de_fw-fr rekanati_n tres_fw-la primariae_fw-la numerationes_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la intellectuales_fw-la non_fw-la vocantur_fw-la mensurae_fw-la i.e._n they_o be_v not_o attribute_n as_o be_v the_o seven_o last_v which_o he_o explain_v under_o that_o notion_n rittangel_n have_v already_o quote_v that_o place_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o sepher_n jetzira_n p._n 193._o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o ancient_a jew_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n which_o name_v the_o christian_n give_v to_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n but_o this_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v not_o weigh_v much_o with_o a_o reasonable_a mind_n for_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o a_o new_a revelation_n may_v distinguish_v those_o notion_n clear_o by_o proper_a and_o suitable_a name_n which_o the_o jew_n by_o what_o revelation_n they_o have_v know_v but_o more_o confuse_o and_o yet_o to_o remove_v the_o objection_n whole_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o ancient_a cabalist_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n they_o give_v the_o name_n of_o father_n to_o the_o first_o of_o their_o sephiroth_n who_o they_o call_v en_fw-fr soph_n i._n e._n infinite_a to_o express_v his_o incomprehensibility_n this_o we_o have_v in_o zohar_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conclude_v that_o they_o must_v own_v the_o son_n also_o the_o name_n of_o father_n be_v relative_a to_o the_o son_n but_o further_o they_o know_v that_o second_o person_n by_o the_o name_n coema_n wisdom_n even_o that_o wisdom_n by_o which_o the_o word_n be_v create_v etc._n etc._n according_a to_o prov._n 3.19_o the_o lord_n by_o wisdom_n have_v found_v the_o earth_n this_o notion_n be_v so_o ancient_a among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la have_v render_v the_o first_o verse_n of_o genesis_n thus_o the_o lord_n create_v by_o his_o wisdom_n the_o christian_n call_v he_o the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n allude_v to_o divers_a place_n especial_o psal_n xxxiii_o 6._o and_o prov._n viij_o 14._o the_o jew_n common_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o glory_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o creation_n rittanget_n bring_v their_o authority_n for_o this_o in_o seph_n jetzira_n p._n 4_o &_o 5._o they_o know_v the_o three_o person_n by_o the_o name_n of_o binah_n or_o intelligence_n because_o they_o think_v it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o god_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v to_o they_o in_o particular_a they_o call_v he_o the_o sanctifier_n and_o the_o father_n of_o faith_n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o common_a among_o they_o than_o to_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o several_a other_o book_n of_o the_o cabalist_n which_o be_v know_v to_o most_o christian_n because_o they_o be_v print_v
consult_v philo_n notion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o he_o make_v this_o judgement_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v they_o in_o grotius_n on_o st._n john_n gospel_n which_o he_o quote_v and_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v how_o much_o they_o be_v insist_v upon_o by_o those_o writer_n who_o he_o pretend_v to_o answer_v they_o do_v indeed_o so_o distinct_o and_o clear_o establish_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o render_v useless_a and_o unsuitable_a all_o the_o interpretation_n he_o have_v find_v out_o for_o the_o text_n in_o the_o targum_n the_o second_o be_v that_o he_o himself_o though_o he_o fit_v his_o interpretation_n to_o divers_a passage_n in_o the_o targum_fw-la thereby_o to_o break_v the_o force_n of_o they_o when_o turn_v against_o he_o be_v yet_o force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o sometime_o the_o word_n memra_n signify_v a_o person_n proper_o so_o call_v according_a to_o our_o sense_n of_o it_o the_o several_a place_n where_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o create_v the_o world_n give_v he_o much_o trouble_n to_o elude_v they_o and_o though_o he_o endeavour_v to_o rid_v his_o hand_n of_o they_o by_o assert_v the_o word_n do_v there_o signify_v the_o power_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o he_o let_v you_o understand_v that_o if_o you_o be_v not_o please_v with_o that_o solution_n you_o may_v have_v his_o consent_n to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o arian_n sense_n of_o the_o word_n for_o a_o create_a god_n by_o who_o as_o by_o a_o real_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n god_n do_v true_o create_v the_o universe_n this_o be_v the_o strange_a answer_n that_o can_v be_v return_v to_o so_o great_a a_o objection_n for_o he_o must_v have_v lose_v his_o reason_n who_o imagine_v that_o god_n can_v make_v a_o creature_n capable_a of_o create_v the_o universe_n grant_v this_o and_o by_o what_o character_n will_v you_o distinguish_v the_o creature_n from_o the_o creator_n by_o what_o right_o then_o can_v god_n appropriate_v as_o he_o do_v very_o often_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o work_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n to_o himself_o exclude_v any_o other_o from_o have_v to_o do_v in_o it_o but_o himself_o why_o shall_v god_n upon_o this_o score_n forbid_v the_o give_a worship_n to_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o creator_n the_o arian_n who_o worship_n jesus_n christ_n though_o they_o esteem_v he_o a_o creature_n and_o those_o papist_n who_o swallow_n whole_a the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantion_n they_o may_v teach_v in_o their_o school_n that_o a_o creature_n may_v be_v enable_v by_o god_n to_o become_v a_o creator_n but_o for_o we_o who_o deny_v that_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v as_o philo_n do_v before_o we_o de_fw-fr decal_n p._n 581._o the_o monarch_n p._n 628._o we_o reject_v all_o such_o vain_a conceit_n of_o a_o creature_n be_v any_o way_n capable_a to_o receive_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o a_o creator_n there_o be_v other_o place_n also_o which_o he_o find_v he_o can_v not_o easy_o evade_v so_o at_o length_n he_o consent_v that_o the_o memra_n do_v often_o denote_v a_o person_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o targum_n as_o where_o we_o read_v the_o word_n speak_v and_o the_o word_n say_v but_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n a_o angel_n a_o create_a angel_n in_o his_o judgement_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o he_o think_v the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o those_o paraphrase_n when_o they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o word_n the_o lead_n of_o israel_n through_o the_o desert_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v how_o many_o text_n this_o answer_n will_v fit_v by_o review_v what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o two_o forego_v chapter_n he_o will_v find_v i_o have_v there_o prevent_v this_o answer_n and_o show_v that_o philo_n and_o the_o targum_n do_v not_o take_v this_o for_o a_o create_a angel_n but_o for_o a_o divine_a person_n who_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n he_o discharge_v according_a to_o the_o oeconomy_n between_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o of_o who_o the_o targum_n general_o make_v express_a mention_n in_o place_n where_o the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v jehovah_n elohim_n or_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o sometime_o where_o it_o have_v simple_o the_o name_n jehovah_n however_o to_o leave_v no_o doubt_n in_o this_o matter_n we_o will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v further_o that_o the_o word_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o create_a angel_n in_o philo_n or_o in_o the_o targum_n but_o a_o true_o divine_a person_n it_o be_v true_a that_o philo_n sometime_o call_v the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a but_o elsewhere_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d singular_o in_o term_n that_o express_v his_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o for_o the_o creator_n of_o angel_n and_o consequent_o for_o god_n this_o he_o do_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacrif_n abel_n p._n 202._o where_o he_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o word_n that_o appear_v to_o moses_n and_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o host_n of_o god_n again_o he_o describe_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o true_a god_n as_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n lib._n de_fw-fr temulentia_fw-la p._n 190._o d._n 194._o b._n but_o the_o angel_n after_o another_o manner_n the_o plant._n noae_n p._n 168._o f._n g._n de_fw-fr gigant_fw-la p._n 221._o e._n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la p._n 391._o it_o be_v true_a he_o call_v the_o word_n a_o archangel_n de_fw-fr conf._n linguar_n p._n 267._o b._n but_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o call_v he_o the_o first-born_a of_o god_n the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 258._o a._n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o conduct_v israel_n through_o the_o wilderness_n quis_fw-la rer_n divin_n haeres_fw-la p._n 397._o f.g._n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v the_o word_n to_o be_v a_o angel_n that_o he_o affirm_v the_o word_n use_v to_o appear_v to_o man_n under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o angel_n thus_o say_v he_o the_o word_n appear_v to_o jacob_n de_fw-fr somn._fw-la p._n 465._o d._n and_o to_o hagar_n p._n 466._o b._n we_o be_v to_o observe_v this_o careful_o that_o we_o may_v make_v philo_z agree_v with_o philo._n for_o one_o while_o he_o say_v a_o angel_n appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o another_o time_n he_o say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appear_v to_o they_o his_o design_n be_v to_o acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v name_v a_o angel_n because_o he_o appear_v as_o a_o angel_n in_o these_o kind_n of_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o now_o as_o to_o the_o targum_n they_o likewise_o understand_v by_o this_o angel_n a_o person_n that_o be_v true_o god_n for_o 1._o can_v they_o ascribe_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o word_n as_o they_o do_v and_o yet_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n can_v they_o profess_v he_o the_o creator_n of_o mankind_n without_o assert_v his_o divinity_n can_v they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o angel_n and_o yet_o make_v he_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o man_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v little_o low_a than_o angel_n can_v they_o imagine_v he_o to_o have_v give_v the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o not_o reflect_v on_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o law_n wherein_o the_o great_a lawgiver_n say_v i_o be_o jehovah_n thy_o god_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o often_o call_v a_o angel_n in_o the_o targum_n as_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o with_o these_o character_n of_o god_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v especial_o in_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la and_o in_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n exod._n iii._o 14._o twelve_o 42._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n 2._o the_o targum_n always_o distinguish_v the_o word_n from_o the_o angel_n represent_v they_o as_o messenger_n employ_v by_o the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n himself_o be_v often_o describe_v as_o god_n messenger_n thus_o the_o targ._n on_o 1_o king_n nineteeen_o 11_o 12._o on_o psal_n lxviii_o 13_o 18._o on_o 2_o chron._n xxxii_o 21._o they_o say_v the_o word_n be_v attend_v with_o angel_n when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n targ._n on_o 1_o chron._n xxix_o 11._o and_o when_o he_o assist_v at_o the_o interment_n of_o moses_n jonathan_n on_o deut._n xxxiv_o 6._o 3._o the_o targum_n represent_v the_o word_n as_o sit_v on_o a_o high_a throne_n and_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n jon._n on_o deut._n four_o 7._o 4._o jonathan_n say_v express_o that_o the_o word_n that_o speak_v to_o moses_n be_v
the_o same_o who_o speak_v and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o who_o be_v god_n of_o abraham_n exod._n iii._o 14_o 15._o vi_fw-la 4._o so_o than_o if_o he_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n be_v only_o a_o angel_n that_o personate_a god_n than_o he_o who_o create_v the_o world_n be_v a_o create_a angel_n which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v absurd_a 5._o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o explain_v otherwise_o what_o the_o jew_n so_o unanimous_o affirm_v that_o god_n reveal_v himself_o face_n to_o face_n to_o moses_n which_o be_v more_o than_o he_o grant_v any_o prophet_n beside_o unless_o the_o word_n that_o appear_v to_o moses_n be_v true_a god_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a angel_n see_v onk._n on_o deut._n xxxiv_o 10_o 11._o and_o the_o other_o targum_n but_o what_o say_v they_o may_v not_o a_o angel_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o he_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o ark_n call_v jehovah_n because_o it_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o his_o person_n do_v not_o jonathan_n on_o numb_a xi_o 35_o 36._o say_v to_o the_o ark_n revelare_fw-la sermo_n domini_fw-la &_o redi_fw-la this_o be_v indeed_o a_o notion_n which_o the_o socinian_o have_v borrow_v of_o abenezra_n on_o exod._n iii._o and_o joseph_n albo_n de_fw-mi fund_z c._n 8._o and_o so_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n exod._n xiii_o 21._o fourteen_o 19_o that_o the_o ark_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n numb_a x._o 35._o that_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n judg._n vi_fw-la 15._o the_o name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o symbol_n viz._n the_o ark_n and_o to_o the_o second_o cause_n namely_o the_o angel_n because_o of_o their_o represent_v god_n but_o to_o the_o great_a displeasure_n of_o our_o modern_a jew_n and_o socinian_o that_o borrow_v their_o weapon_n we_o have_v still_o enough_o of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a piece_n leave_v to_o show_v their_o quite_o contrary_a sentiment_n in_o these_o matter_n for_o 1._o they_o as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v believe_v that_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o in_o judg._n vi_fw-la 15._o be_v the_o word_n and_o that_o this_o word_n create_v the_o world_n as_o have_v be_v large_o prove_v 2._o just_o the_o reverse_n of_o what_o our_o modern_n say_v do_v the_o ancient_n hold_v as_o we_o gather_v from_o philo._n for_o instead_o of_o a_o angel_n take_v the_o place_n of_o god_n he_o say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v the_o place_n of_o a_o angel_n de_fw-fr somn._fw-la p._n 466._o as_o to_o the_o ark_n it_o be_v folly_n to_o imagine_v that_o because_o god_n promise_v to_o dwell_v and_o to_o hear_v prayer_n there_o and_o enjoin_v worship_n towards_o it_o therefore_o the_o ark_n be_v call_v jehovah_n the_o ancient_a jew_n speak_v not_o to_o the_o ark_n but_o to_o god_n who_o reside_v between_o the_o cherubim_n this_o be_v plain_o express_v in_o those_o word_n of_o jonathan_n numb_a xi_o 35_o 36._o revelare_fw-la sermo_n domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o address_v to_o the_o ark_n itself_o but_o to_o he_o that_o promise_v to_o give_v they_o some_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n namely_o to_o the_o word_n who_o create_v the_o world_n who_o redeem_v israel_n from_o egypt_n who_o hear_v their_o prayer_n over_o the_o ark_n and_o who_o have_v shut_v up_o therein_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o thus_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o 1_o chron._n xiii_o 6._o david_n and_o all_o israel_n go_v up_o to_o remove_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n who_o name_n be_v call_v on_o it_o or_o as_o 2_o sam._n vi_o 2._o who_o name_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n in_o short_a the_o scripture_n never_o give_v to_o any_o place_n or_o creature_n the_o name_n jehovah_n in_o the_o nominative_a case_n either_o single_o or_o join_v with_o any_o other_o noun_n in_o apposition_n but_o either_o in_o a_o oblique_a case_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o with_o a_o verb_n substantive_n understand_v as_o jehovah_n nissi_n jehovah_n shamma_fw-la what_o the_o socinian_o have_v to_o say_v more_o against_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v full_o answer_v by_o buxt_n hist_o of_o the_o ark_n c._n 1._o and_o the_o reader_n shall_v have_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n upon_o it_o out_o of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n it_o remain_v therefore_o certain_a that_o the_o word_n mention_v in_o philo_n and_o the_o paraphrase_n be_v not_o a_o angel_n but_o a_o divine_a person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o philo_n call_v he_o many_o time_n and_o if_o the_o expression_n be_v allowable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o speak_v in_o euseb_n praep._n seven_o 13._o p._n 322_o &_o 323._o but_o we_o must_v now_o go_v on_o to_o that_o which_o will_v remove_v all_o difficulty_n from_o this_o subject_a and_o convince_v the_o reader_n if_o any_o thing_n can_v do_v it_o that_o the_o jew_n look_v upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o divine_a person_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o angel_n who_o be_v call_v god_n and_o worship_v as_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o i_o think_v fit_a for_o this_o very_a reason_n to_o enlarge_v more_o upon_o this_o subject_a to_o prevent_v at_o once_o all_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o new_a jew_n and_o of_o the_o unitarian_n chap._n xiii_o that_o all_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n have_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n by_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n some_z of_o the_o late_a jewish_a commentator_n that_o have_v have_v dispute_n with_o the_o christian_n particular_o those_o who_o comment_n be_v collect_v in_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n print_v by_o bomberg_n at_o venice_n do_v oppose_v this_o proposition_n with_o all_o their_o may_v they_o have_v lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o rule_n that_o wherever_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a there_o all_o the_o celestial_a family_n be_v with_o he_o i._n e._n the_o angel_n by_o who_o ministry_n as_o they_o say_v god_n have_v ordinary_o act_v in_o his_o appearance_n to_o man_n so_o say_v rabbi_n solom_n jarchi_n on_o gen._n nineteeen_o 24._o whereas_o those_o old_a jew_n who_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o forefather_n be_v not_o bias_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o dispute_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o cochma_n and_o bina_n viz._n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o r._n joseph_n de_fw-fr karnitol_n in_o his_o saare_v tsedec_n fol._n 25._o col_fw-fr 4._o &_o fol._n 26._o col_fw-fr 2._o this_o collection_n of_o commentator_n be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o the_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n several_a divine_n that_o have_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o rabbin_n comment_n have_v be_v lead_v by_o they_o unwary_o into_o this_o opinion_n the_o renown_a grotius_n fall_v into_o this_o snare_n and_o have_v have_v but_o too_o many_o follower_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o wonder_v that_o papist_n do_v the_o same_o be_v concern_v as_o they_o be_v to_o find_v example_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o religious_a worship_n pay_v to_o angel_n the_o better_a to_o cover_v their_o idolatry_n but_o in_o truth_n the_o modern_a jew_n do_v in_o this_o quite_o abandon_v the_o ancient_a sentiment_n of_o their_o father_n and_o they_o who_o follow_v the_o modern_a jew_n herein_o do_v weaken_v i_o hope_v without_o think_v of_o it_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o yield_v up_o to_o the_o modern_a jew_n as_o a_o agree_a point_n between_o they_o and_o the_o christian_n that_o which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n suppose_v in_o their_o dispute_n with_o the_o jew_n of_o their_o time_n and_o which_o our_o late_a jew_n themselves_o will_v never_o have_v submit_v to_o if_o they_o have_v know_v any_o other_o way_n to_o avoid_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o scripture_n it_o behoove_v we_o therefore_o to_o give_v their_o just_a force_n to_o those_o argument_n that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n and_o to_o recover_v to_o truth_n all_o her_o advantage_n by_o show_v how_o bad_a guide_v our_o modern_a jew_n be_v in_o the_o matter_n now_o before_o we_o and_o how_o they_o have_v deviate_v from_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o their_o ancestor_n to_o find_v out_o way_n to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o christian_n i_o affirm_v then_o for_o certain_a that_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n or_o of_o any_o angel_n that_o be_v call_v jehovah_n or_o the_o god_n of_o
righteousness_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o come_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o that_o make_v he_o that_o promise_v ver_fw-la 5._o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 7._o that_o he_o say_v to_o abraham_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n who_o say_v this_o to_o abraham_n even_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o nominative_a case_n of_o the_o verb_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n you_o see_v the_o same_o upon_o abraham_n divide_v the_o beast_n in_o order_n to_o his_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n it_o be_v do_v at_o god_n command_n who_o thereupon_o do_v appear_v between_o the_o piece_n to_o abraham_n and_o do_v solemn_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n gen._n xv_o 9_o etc._n etc._n now_o say_v the_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n on_o exod._n twelve_o 42._o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o appear_v to_o abraham_n between_o the_o piece_n and_o according_a to_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n exod._n vi_fw-la 8._o it_o be_v by_o his_o word_n that_o god_n make_v this_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o he_o that_o appear_v then_o to_o abraham_n say_v i_o be_o el_n shaddai_n which_o be_v here_o translate_v the_o almighty_a god_n for_o according_a to_o onkelos_n on_o gen._n xlix_o 25._o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o jacob_n to_o his_o son_n joseph_n these_o name_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o el_n shaddai_n be_v of_o the_o same_o extent_n thus_o it_o run_v according_a to_o onkelos_n the_o word_n of_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n shall_v help_v thou_o and_o el_n shaddai_n shall_v bless_v thou_o where_o plain_o el_n shaddai_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n as_o philo_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n mention_v gen._n xviii_o 1._o be_v a_o appearance_n of_o the_o word_n alleg._n 11._o p._n 77._o e._n where_o he_o call_v one_o of_o the_o three_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o abraham_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o josephus_n l._n 1._o ant._n c._n 12._o call_v he_o god_n so_o the_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n have_v it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o abraham_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o vision_n as_o he_o sit_v warm_v himself_o in_o the_o sun_n because_o of_o his_o circumcision_n elsewhere_o the_o same_o paraphrase_n quote_v these_o word_n as_o be_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n say_v on_o gen._n xxxv_o 9_o the_o scripture_n have_v declare_v and_o say_v and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o vision_n jonathan_n also_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n on_o deut._n xxxiv_o 6._o have_v these_o word_n the_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a in_o that_o he_o reveal_v himself_o by_o the_o vision_n of_o his_o word_n to_o abraham_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o cut_n of_o circumcision_n when_o god_n give_v he_o a_o command_n for_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o his_o son_n gen._n 22.2_o then_o as_o abraham_n be_v do_v it_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v to_o he_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o tell_v he_o now_o i_o know_v thou_o fear_v god_n see_v thou_o have_v not_o withhold_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n from_o me._n this_o last_o word_n plain_o show_v that_o this_o angel_n be_v god_n himself_o even_o the_o same_o that_o speak_v to_o abraham_n and_o give_v he_o that_o command_v ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o and_o that_o command_v be_v give_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n according_a to_o philo_n as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o show_v the_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n have_v the_o same_o on_o ver_fw-la 8._o where_o upon_o isaac_n inquire_v for_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v abraham_n answer_v he_o my_o son_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v prepare_v i_o a_o sheep_n and_o so_o when_o abraham_n find_v that_o the_o word_n do_v provide_v he_o a_o sheep_n and_o accept_v of_o that_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n instead_o of_o his_o son_n abraham_n worship_v and_o pray_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v among_o many_o other_o thing_n thou_o o_o lord_n do_v speak_v to_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v offer_v up_o isaac_n my_o son_n in_o the_o other_o targum_n ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o where_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v to_o abraham_n out_o of_o heaven_n the_o second_o time_n which_o last_o word_n show_v that_o this_o angel_n be_v god_n himself_o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o call_v to_o he_o out_o of_o heaven_n the_o first_o time_n as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o show_v and_o say_v to_o abraham_n by_o myself_o i_o have_v swear_v say_v the_o lord_n because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n and_o have_v not_o withhold_v thy_o only_a son_n from_o i_o lxx_o from_o i_o be_v in_o the_o samaritan_n and_o lxx_o therefore_o in_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o etc._n etc._n there_o both_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n have_v it_o by_o my_o word_n i_o have_v swear_v say_v the_o lord_n what_o shall_v be_v their_o meaning_n in_o this_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v proper_o use_v by_o the_o word_n appear_v here_o as_o a_o angel_n and_o not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o natural_a be_v but_o for_o the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n where_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n chap._n xx_o god_n swear_v by_o himself_o the_o paraphrast_n render_v it_o that_o god_n swear_v by_o his_o word_n and_o well_o they_o may_v who_o understand_v that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o indeed_o these_o targum_n show_v elsewhere_o that_o where_o this_o form_n of_o swear_v be_v use_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o swear_v and_o hold_v himself_o oblige_v to_o perform_v what_o be_v swear_v compare_v exod._n vi_fw-la 8._o with_o deut._n xxvi_o 3._o and_o numb_a fourteen_o 30._o with_o deut._n xxxi_o 7._o we_o read_v of_o a_o angel_n appear_v to_o hagar_n in_o the_o wilderness_n gen._n xuj_o 7._o he_o bid_v she_o return_v and_o submit_v to_o sarah_n her_o mistress_n ver_fw-la 9_o tell_v she_o withal_o what_o a_o numerous_a issue_n she_o shall_v have_v by_o the_o child_n she_o now_o go_v with_o and_o what_o sort_n of_o man_n he_o shall_v be_v but_o as_o this_o angel_n speak_v in_o the_o style_n of_o god_n say_v i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n exceed_o ver_fw-la 10._o so_o she_o own_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o speak_v to_o she_o and_o she_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o god_n see_v i_o ver_fw-la 13._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o appear_v though_o he_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n in_o the_o text._n and_o therefore_o not_o only_a philo_n call_v he_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o those_o place_n abovementioned_a but_o the_o targum_n likewise_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n for_o so_o jonathan_n render_v ver_fw-la 13._o she_o confess_v before_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n who_o word_n have_v speak_v to_o she_o and_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la she_o confess_v and_o pray_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v appear_v to_o she_o again_o a_o angel_n call_v to_o hagar_n out_o of_o heaven_n gen._n xxi_o 16._o but_o he_o also_o say_v to_o she_o that_o which_o no_o create_v angel_n can_v say_v speak_v of_o her_o son_n ishmael_n i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o great_a nation_n ver_fw-la 18._o philo_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o who_o perform_v it_o it_o be_v god_n the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o targum_n for_o whereas_o the_o text_n say_v ver_fw-la 20._o god_n be_v with_o the_o lad_n it_o be_v thus_o render_v both_o by_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o support_n or_o assistance_n we_o read_v also_o of_o two_o divine_a appearance_n to_o isaac_n one_o in_o gerar_n gen._n xxvi_o 2._o and_o the_o other_o at_o beersheba_n ver_fw-la 24._o in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o place_n isaac_n be_v ready_a to_o have_v go_v down_o into_o egypt_n god_n bid_v he_o continue_v in_o canaan_n and_o give_v he_o a_o promise_n in_o these_o word_n gen._n xxvi_o 3._o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o will_v bless_v thou_o for_o unto_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n i_o will_v give_v all_o these_o country_n and_o i_o will_v perform_v the_o oath_n which_o i_o swear_v unto_o abraham_n thy_o father_n so_o then_o he_o that_o appear_v now_o to_o isaac_n be_v the_o same_o that_o swear_v this_o to_o abraham_n so_o much_o we_o learn_v from_o
make_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n king_n over_o you_o this_o day_n that_o he_o may_v be_v your_o glory_n and_o v._o 18._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v become_v king_n over_o you_o in_o his_o own_o name_n as_o over_o his_o belove_a and_o peculiar_a people_n in_o consequence_n hereof_o as_o be_v their_o king_n he_o order_v they_o by_o his_o chief_a minister_n moses_n to_o make_v he_o a_o royal_a pavilion_n or_o tabernacle_n and_o to_o set_v it_o up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o camp_n both_o that_o and_o all_o the_o furniture_n of_o it_o he_o order_v moses_n to_o make_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n exod._n twenty-five_o 40._o especial_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o great_a king_n there_o must_v be_v a_o apartment_n in_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n with_o a_o veil_n embroider_a with_o cherubim_n exod._n xxvii_o 31._o which_o part_n be_v call_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n or_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n exod._n xxvi_o 33._o there_o be_v to_o be_v place_v the_o ark_n overlay_v with_o pure_a gold_n and_o have_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n round_o about_o it_o in_o the_o ark_n be_v contain_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o it_o be_v place_v the_o mercy-seat_n overshadow_a with_o the_o wing_n of_o two_o cherubim_n that_o stand_v on_o the_o two_o end_n of_o the_o mercy-seat_n exod._n xxxvii_o 9_o look_v each_o of_o they_o towards_o the_o other_o and_o both_o of_o they_o towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n this_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o shekinah_n the_o word_n which_o show_v itself_o before_o in_o a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o fire_n by_o night_n that_o stand_v over_o the_o camp_n now_o from_o thence_o come_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o royal_a seat_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n over_o the_o ark_n from_o whence_o out_o of_o the_o void_a space_n between_o these_o cherubim_n it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n use_v to_o speak_v to_o moses_n and_o to_o give_v he_o order_n from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o people_n according_a to_o the_o paraphrast_n on_o exod._n twenty-five_o 22._o thirty_o 36._o numb_a xvii_o 4._o and_o especial_o numb_a seven_o 8_o 9_o as_o have_v be_v above_o mention_v henceforward_o throughout_o their_o whole_a journey_n through_o the_o wilderness_n the_o pillar_n be_v constant_o over_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o people_n attend_v his_o motion_n but_o whensoever_o he_o give_v the_o commandment_n than_o the_o pillar_n remove_v and_o show_v which_o way_n the_o camp_n be_v to_o go_v upon_o notice_n of_o that_o than_o moses_n first_o give_v the_o word_n in_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o six_o verse_n of_o the_o lxviii_o psalm_n the_o first_o verse_n of_o it_o be_v numb_a x._o 35._o in_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la arise_v now_o oh_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o might_n of_o thy_o strength_n according_a to_o jonathan_n paraphrase_n appear_v now_o oh_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o wrath_n in_o both_o the_o targum_n it_o follow_v as_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v scatter_v and_o they_o that_o hate_v thou_o shall_v flee_v before_o thou_o when_o they_o have_v perform_v their_o journey_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o their_o king_n which_o they_o know_v by_o see_v the_o pillar_n stand_v still_o than_o moses_n use_v the_o form_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ark_n numb_a x._o 36._o according_a to_o the_o forementioned_a targum_n return_v now_o oh_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o thy_o people_n israel_n make_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o shekinah_n dwell_v among_o they_o and_o have_v mercy_n on_o the_o thousand_o of_o israel_n this_o be_v say_v the_o priest_n who_o carry_v the_o several_a â—ins_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n take_v down_o their_o burden_n and_o set_v up_o all_o thing_n as_o before_o and_o the_o pillar_n return_v to_o its_o place_n over_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o this_o state_n of_o theocracy_n their_o keep_n of_o god_n law_n be_v call_v by_o their_o targum_n the_o believe_v and_o obey_v of_o the_o word_n their_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n be_v call_v their_o despise_n and_o rebel_n against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o use_n of_o both_o these_o manner_n of_o speak_v there_o may_v be_v give_v more_o instance_n than_o can_v be_v easy_o number_v the_o targum_n likewise_o ascribe_v to_o the_o word_n both_o the_o reward_v of_o their_o obedience_n and_o the_o punish_n of_o their_o transgression_n on_o their_o obedience_n according_a to_o the_o targum_n it_o be_v the_o usual_a promise_n that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v their_o help_n or_o support_v numb_a xxiii_o 8_o 21._o that_o he_o shall_v bless_v they_o and_o multiply_v they_o deut._n xxiv_o 19_o that_o he_o shall_v rejoice_v over_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a deut._n xxviii_o 63._o thirty_o 9_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o their_o enemy_n deut._n four_o 24._o particular_o that_o he_o be_v so_o to_o the_o anakim_v deut._n ix_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o deliver_v og_n into_o their_o hand_n deut._n iii._o 2._o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o will_v cast_v out_o all_o the_o nation_n before_o they_o deut._n xi_o 22._o on_o the_o other_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o disobedience_n and_o also_o it_o be_v he_o that_o forgive_v they_o upon_o their_o repentance_n of_o both_o these_o kind_n there_o be_v many_o remarkable_a instance_n as_o particular_o of_o the_o punish_n of_o their_o disobedience_n according_a to_o jonathan_n on_o exod._n xxxii_o 35._o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o destroy_v the_o people_n for_o worship_v the_o calf_n that_o aaron_n make_v for_o their_o lust_a at_o kibroth-hattaava_a moses_n tell_v they_o who_o they_o provoke_v by_o it_o numb_a xi_o 20._o according_a to_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n you_o have_v despise_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o shekinah_n dwell_v among_o you_o their_o refuse_v to_o go_v forward_o towards_o the_o promise_a land_n upon_o the_o spy_v evil_a report_n of_o it_o moses_n tell_v they_o according_a to_o those_o targum_n deut._n i_o 26._o it_o be_v rebel_a against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n afterward_o when_o they_o will_v go_v up_o contrary_a to_o order_v numb_a fourteen_o 41._o moses_n ask_v they_o why_o do_v you_o transgress_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o murmur_a at_o zalmona_n iu._n polyglot_n vol._n iu._n numb_a xxi_o 5._o according_a to_o onkelos_n in_o one_o of_o clerk_n various_a readins_n they_o speak_v against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o moses_n wherefore_o v._o 6._o according_a to_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n send_v fiery_a serpent_n among_o the_o people_n upon_o their_o whore_v with_o baal-peor_n numb_a twenty-five_o 4._o according_a to_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n take_v all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n and_o hang_v they_o up_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o short_a according_a to_o the_o targum_n on_o deut._n xxviii_o 20_o 21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v send_v all_o his_o judgement_n and_o curse_n that_o be_v there_o denounce_v against_o impenitent_a sinner_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n according_a to_o those_o targum_n the_o word_n have_v the_o dispence_n of_o pardon_n to_o they_o that_o be_v qualify_v for_o it_o so_o when_o moses_n beg_v pardon_n for_o his_o people_n that_o have_v sin_v beyond_o mercy_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v infinite_a numb_a fourteen_o 20._o according_a to_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n answer_v he_o and_o say_v behold_v i_o have_v forgive_v and_o pardon_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o in_o case_n upon_o the_o inflict_a of_o god_n judgement_n above_o mention_v god_n people_n shall_v be_v thereby_o bring_v to_o repentance_n it_o be_v promise_v deut._n thirty_o 3._o according_a to_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la that_o then_o the_o word_n shall_v accept_v their_o repentance_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o shall_v have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o gather_v they_o out_o of_o all_o naons_n &c._n &c._n so_o likewise_o c._n xxxii_o 36._o according_a to_o the_o same_o targum_fw-la it_o be_v promise_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o mercy_n shall_v judge_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o people_n and_o shall_v repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o have_v decree_v against_o his_o servant_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o add_v many_o more_o such_o instance_n out_o of_o
which_o god_n have_v found_v the_o earth_n as_o david_n tell_v we_o psal_n ciii_o 24._o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o solomon_n prov._n iii._o 19_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o targum_n midrashim_n and_o cabalistic_a author_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n as_o you_o see_v in_o r._n mardochay_n and_o in_o menachem_n de_fw-fr rakanati_n upon_o the_o one_a of_o genesis_n two_o they_o take_v indifferent_o this_o wisdom_n and_o the_o shekinah_n or_o the_o memra_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o same_o person_n refer_v to_o it_o the_o same_o action_n the_o same_o power_n the_o same_o worship_n the_o same_o majesty_n three_o they_o understand_v the_o wisdom_n which_o rule_v the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n viij_o to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o prov._n iii._o 19_o and_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o same_o who_o speak_v by_o ezek._n xxii_o 2._o see_v r._n menach_n in_o pent._n fol._n 1_o col_fw-fr 2._o from_o bereshit_v rabath_n and_o from_o zohar_n ibid._n fol._n 2._o col_fw-fr 1._o &_o fol._n 35._o col_fw-fr 1._o &_o fol._n 44._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o fourthly_a they_o refer_v many_o place_n to_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o shekinah_n and_o the_o son_n to_o the_o messiah_n for_o example_n it_o be_v clear_v that_o psalm_n xlv_o belong_v to_o the_o messiah_n as_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n now_o they_o suppose_v that_o the_o shekinah_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o synagogue_n r._n menach_n in_o pent._n fol._n 15._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o shekinah_n the_o place_n of_o isaiah_n chap._n lxii_o 3._o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o same_o idea_n of_o psalm_n xlv_o so_o they_o refer_v the_o song_n of_o solomon_n to_o the_o shekinah_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n menach_n de_fw-fr rekan_n in_o pent._n fol._n 58._o col_fw-fr 4._o &_o fol._n 76._o col_fw-fr 1._o &_o col_fw-fr 3._o which_o be_v manifest_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o so_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o kiss_v which_o be_v mention_v there_o cant._n i._n 1._o signify_v mystical_o the_o shekinah_n r._n menach_n fol._n 44._o col_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o goel_n that_o famous_a redeemer_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o so_o many_o prophet_n to_o the_o synagogue_n be_v the_o messiah_n now_o the_o constant_a idea_n of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n be_v that_o the_o shekinah_n be_v to_o be_v that_o very_a redeemer_n rab._n menach_n de_fw-fr rekanati_n in_o pent._n fol._n 58._o col_fw-fr 4._o &_o fol._n 59_o col_fw-fr 1._o &_o fol._n 83._o col_fw-fr 4._o &_o fol._n 97._o col_fw-fr 4._o so_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o the_o jew_n who_o take_v the_o wisdom_n to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o shekinah_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n must_v have_v look_v upon_o the_o messiah_n as_o be_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n in_o isaiah_n four_o 2._o the_o messiah_n be_v call_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o doubt_n as_o proper_o as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o branch_n of_o david_n jerem._n xxiii_o 5._o in_o that_o day_n say_v he_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v beautiful_a and_o glorious_a which_o be_v in_o jonathan_n paraphrase_n interpret_v of_o the_o messiah_n from_o which_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n in_o isaiah_n ix_o 6_o 7._o we_o read_v of_o a_o son_n give_v and_o what_o be_v the_o character_n of_o this_o son_n they_o follow_v his_o name_n shall_v be_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n the_o jew_n long_o after_o christ_n understand_v this_o place_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o solomon_n jarchi_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1180._o be_v perhaps_o the_o first_o after_o r._n hillel_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o common_a traditional_a sense_n of_o his_o nation_n in_o refer_v these_o title_n to_o god_n and_o not_o the_o messiah_n but_o i_o have_v take_v notice_n before_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o several_a appearance_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o angel_n who_o appear_v to_o gideon_n and_o who_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v take_v the_o same_o name_n of_o wonderful_a which_o be_v give_v here_o to_o the_o messiah_n jeremiah_n keep_v to_o the_o same_o notion_n of_o a_o branch_n to_o denote_v a_o son_n jerem._n xxiii_o 5._o xxxiii_o 15._o and_o the_o targum_fw-la explain_v it_o of_o the_o messiah_n zachary_n ch_n vi_fw-la 12._o do_v also_o call_v he_o the_o branch_n which_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v show_v from_o philo_n but_o those_o after_o christ_n echa_fw-it rabbathi_o p._n 58._o col_fw-fr 2._o interpret_v of_o the_o messiah_n as_o be_v the_o word_n and_o here_o let_v i_o remark_n to_o you_o a_o few_o of_o philo_n notion_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o key_n to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o philo_n concern_v divers_a prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n one_o while_o he_o say_v lib._n the_o conf_n ling._n 267._o that_o god_n be_v one_o but_o without_o exclude_v his_o word_n who_o be_v his_o image_n and_o first-born_a from_o be_v one_o with_o he_o another_o time_n he_o call_v the_o word_n a_o archangel_n a_o man_n he_o that_o see_v israel_n etc._n etc._n whence_o come_v this_o but_o that_o he_o see_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o represent_v as_o head_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o at_o other_o time_n as_o a_o man_n with_o regard_n to_o his_o intend_a come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o this_o come_n he_o seem_v to_o apply_v the_o promise_n levit._n xxvi_o 11_o 12._o i_o will_v walk_v among_o you_o and_o be_v your_o god_n de_fw-fr nom_fw-fr mut_n p._n 840._o c._n i_o be_o sure_a the_o late_a jew_n as_o ramban_n upon_o that_o place_n after_o the_o author_n of_o torath_n cohanim_fw-la do_v build_v here_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o real_a habitation_n of_o the_o divinity_n among_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o they_o derive_v from_o one_o of_o their_o most_o ancient_a tradition_n that_o the_o salvation_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o god_n himself_o which_o they_o prove_v by_o zech._n ix_o 9_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o jew_n till_o this_o day_n again_o philo_n call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o shepherd_n and_o quote_v for_o it_o psal_n xxiii_o 1._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n de_fw-fr nom_fw-fr mut_n p._n 822._o &_o 823._o a._n de_fw-fr agric._n in_o euseb_n p._n 323._o now_o the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o messiah_n c._n 13._o it_o be_v plain_a this_o psalm_n be_v in_o his_o day_n apply_v to_o the_o messiah_n who_o consequent_o be_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n and_o the_o people_n his_o sheep_n i_o have_v before_o observe_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v lead_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o touch_v again_o on_o they_o it_o suffice_v to_o remark_n here_o first_o that_o the_o synagogue_n in_o philo_n time_n hold_v it_o a_o maxim_n that_o the_o name_n jehovah_n express_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n philo_n lib._n deter_v pot_n in_o his_o p._n 143._o c._n second_o that_o the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o consequent_o communicable_a to_o no_o creature_n philo_z de_fw-fr abrahamo_n p._n 280._o a_o truth_n of_o great_a moment_n which_o be_v confess_v also_o by_o manass_n ben_fw-mi israel_n q._n in_o exod._n 3._o three_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o take_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o branch_n in_o zech._n vi_fw-la 12._o be_v to_o become_v the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v just_o call_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o now_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n the_o ancient_a synagogue_n have_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o acknowledge_v this_o son_n and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o person_n subsist_v from_o all_o eternity_n of_o this_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o the_o text_n of_o mic._n v._n 2._o be_v a_o good_a proof_n which_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n time_n expound_v of_o the_o messiah_n mat._n two_o 7._o joh._n seven_o 42._o but_o the_o notion_n of_o philo_n
1._o that_o the_o targum_fw-la plain_o own_v on_o psal_n xlv_o 6._o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o ver_fw-la 7._o o_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v god_n this_o truth_n be_v yet_o more_o clear_a in_o isa_n ix_o 6._o apply_v to_o the_o messiah_n by_o jonathan_n and_o the_o present_a jew_n can_v satisfy_v themselves_o with_o any_o answer_n they_o make_v to_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o different_a way_n of_o evasion_n and_o their_o change_v the_o very_a text_n to_o avoid_v the_o evidence_n of_o it_o 2_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o isa_n xxviii_o 5._o have_v these_o considerable_a word_n in_o that_o day_n the_o messiah_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v be_v crown_v with_o joy_n instead_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text._n 3_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o jer._n xxiii_o acknowledge_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v there_o treat_v of_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v call_v in_o this_o place_n the_o lord_n of_o our_o righteousness_n see_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o targum_fw-la on_o jer._n xxxiii_o 14._o the_o learned_a m._n edzardi_n have_v prove_v that_o the_o same_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n of_o jeremy_n have_v continue_v among_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o time_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o interruption_n till_o these_o latter_a day_n and_o this_o he_o have_v do_v from_o a_o great_a number_n of_o jewish_a author_n and_o even_o their_o liturgy_n themselves_z which_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o transcribe_v his_o book_n be_v print_v at_o hamburgh_n a._n 1670._o 4_o they_o have_v be_v so_o sensible_a that_o the_o messiah_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o god_n that_o in_o psal_n cx_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o messiah_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v they_o refer_v the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o god_n or_o to_o the_o shekinah_n which_o be_v jehovah_n so_o do_v r._n menach_n fol._n 18._o col_fw-fr 1._o &_o fol._n 31._o col_fw-fr 1._o without_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v how_o philo_n shall_v so_o often_o mention_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n believe_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v god_n unless_o he_o gather_v it_o from_o psal_n cx_o 1._o where_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v represent_v as_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o equal_a to_o god_n be_v also_o describe_v as_o a_o high_a priest_n of_o a_o new_a order_n and_o from_o isa_n xi_o 2._o where_o the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n i_o need_v not_o cite_v the_o paraphrast_n any_o further_o on_o this_o subject_a what_o i_o have_v already_o quote_v out_o of_o they_o be_v more_o than_o enough_o to_o show_v how_o common_a this_o idea_n be_v among_o their_o nation_n for_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o age_n next_o to_o these_o paraphrase_n i_o ought_v to_o observe_v this_o one_o thing_n of_o pirke_n eliezer_n ch_n fourteen_o there_o they_o assert_v that_o god_n descend_v nine_o time_n and_o that_o the_o ten_o time_n he_o shall_v descend_v in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v i._n e._n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o first_o time_n be_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n the_o second_o at_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n the_o three_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n the_o four_o at_o his_o talk_n with_o moses_n on_o mount_n horeb._n the_o five_o at_o his_o appearance_n on_o sinai_n the_o six_o and_o seven_o where_o he_o speak_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o hollow_a of_o the_o rock_n the_o eight_o and_o nine_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o ten_o will_v be_v when_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n such_o be_v their_o ancient_a opinion_n the_o prophecy_n that_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o one_o end_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o judge_v his_o people_n and_o the_o nation_n do_v constant_o ascribe_v the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o of_o jehovah_n to_o the_o messiah_n we_o see_v it_o in_o psalm_n lxxxii_o 8._o arise_v o_o god_n and_o judge_v the_o earth_n for_o thou_o shall_v inherit_v all_o nation_n which_o be_v follow_v by_o daniel_n ch_n seven_o 13_o 14._o in_o these_o word_n i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n that_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v the_o jew_n confess_v three_o thing_n one_o be_v that_o psalm_n lxxii_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n the_o second_o be_v that_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o ezech._n ch_n i._o that_o form_n of_o a_o man_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n signify_v the_o true_a god_n the_o three_o that_o the_o vision_n of_o daniel_n ch_n seven_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o that_o of_o ezek._n i._n so_o that_o the_o messiah_n as_o a_o man_n receive_v a_o absolute_a empire_n upon_o all_o nation_n and_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n as_o god_n now_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o absurd_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o conceive_v the_o messiah_n as_o only_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v invest_v with_o such_o a_o empire_n which_o can_v be_v govern_v but_o by_o a_o true_a god_n and_o by_o jehovah_n who_o character_n be_v represent_v so_o often_o as_o the_o ruler_n of_o all_o nation_n see_v gen._n xviii_o 25._o the_o prophecy_n that_o speak_v of_o jehovah_n as_o the_o king_n and_o bridegroom_n of_o his_o church_n be_v constant_o interpret_v of_o the_o messiah_n for_o example_n where_o god_n say_v to_o his_o people_n hos_n two_o 19_o 20._o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o lovingkindness_n and_o in_o mercy_n i_o will_v even_o betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o faithfulness_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n this_o the_o jew_n general_o understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o r._n menachem_n in_o genes_n fol._n 15._o col_fw-fr 1._o where_o he_o reflect_v upon_o isaiah_n ch_n lxii_o 3._o and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o what_o be_v say_v psal_n xlv_o 7_o 9_o 10_o 11._o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n thou_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n wherefore_o o_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n king_n daughter_n be_v among_o thy_o honourable_a woman_n upon_o thy_o right_a hand_n do_v stand_v the_o queen_n in_o gold_n of_o ophir_n harken_v o_o daughter_n and_o consider_v forget_v thy_o own_o people_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n so_o shall_v the_o king_n great_o desire_v thy_o beauty_n for_o he_o be_v thy_o lord_n and_o worship_n thou_o he_o whereas_o the_o targum_fw-la v._o 2._o interpret_v it_o all_o of_o the_o messiah_n so_o r._n meir_n arama_n say_v all_o agree_v that_o that_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n we_o can_v have_v a_o better_a proof_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v jehovah_n than_o zech._n twelve_o 10._o which_o the_o targum_fw-la also_o interpret_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o new_a jew_n will_v refer_v to_o the_o feign_a messiah_n son_n of_o joseph_n the_o word_n be_v these_o i_o jehovah_n will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n in_o malach._n iii._o 1._o we_o find_v this_o expression_n behold_v i_o will_v send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v sudden_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n even_o the_o messenger_n or_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o delight_v in_o now_o take_v notice_n that_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v after_o in_o the_o hebrew_n here_o he_o be_v come_v the_o greek_n have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v the_o jehovah_n to_o who_o the_o temple_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v build_v and_o dedicate_v and_o who_o be_v
that_o this_o place_n be_v relate_v to_o the_o messiah_n that_o it_o be_v use_v at_o our_o saviour_n entry_n into_o jerusalem_n mat._n xxi_o 16._o since_o that_o time_n it_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o messiah_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o midrash_n upon_o cant._n i._n 4._o where_o these_o very_a word_n be_v refer_v to_o god_n who_o the_o babe_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o bless_v which_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o praise_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v praise_n which_o be_v act_n of_o adoration_n and_o so_o in_o the_o midrash_n upon_o eccl._n ch_n ix_o 1._o the_o same_o positive_a order_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v give_v in_o psal_n xlv_o 11._o he_o be_v the_o lord_n worship_n thou_o he_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v so_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o targum_fw-la and_o by_o all_o the_o jewish_a interpreter_n what_o then_o can_v be_v say_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o messiah_n if_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a have_v deny_v that_o the_o shekinah_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o messiah_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v rational_a to_o conclude_v that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o worship_n which_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o he_o but_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o we_o read_v in_o midrash_n tehillim_n in_o psal_n x._o stetit_fw-la divinitas_fw-la messiae_n &_o praedicavit_fw-la from_o whence_o it_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o worship_v he_o we_o have_v the_o same_o worship_n of_o the_o messiah_n settle_v in_o psal_n lxviii_o 32._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o prince_n shall_v extend_v their_o hand_n to_o he_o from_o egypt_n all_o the_o jew_n agree_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o happen_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o we_o call_v the_o second_o so_o rashi_n we_o read_v the_o same_o in_o psal_n lxxii_o where_o it_o be_v say_v v._n 11._o that_o they_o shall_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o no_o body_n doubt_v but_o that_o psalm_n relate_v to_o the_o messiah_n i_o have_v take_v notice_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n that_o the_o jew_n refer_v constant_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n all_o the_o psalm_n from_o the_o xc_o to_o the_o c._n now_o in_o psal_n xcv_o v._o 6_o &_o 7._o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o jehovah_n but_o they_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n as_o you_o see_v in_o midrash_n in_o echa_fw-it i._o 6._o after_o david_n what_o say_v isaiah_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o speak_v as_o distinct_o as_o can_v be_v ch_n xlix_o v._o 23._o the_o jew_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o messiah_n who_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o redeemer_n to_o who_o all_o people_n be_v to_o make_v their_o confession_n from_o their_o heart_n as_o you_o see_v in_o breshit_v rabath_n upon_o gen._n xli_o v._o 44._o where_o they_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o the_o messiah_n isa_n xlv_o 23._o you_o see_v the_o same_o in_o midr._n tehin_n in_o psal_n two_o 2._o these_o word_n when_o they_o have_v see_v his_o great_a tribulation_n they_o shall_v come_v and_o shall_v worship_v the_o king_n messiah_n as_o it_o be_v say_v isa_n xlix_o 23._o some_o perhaps_o shall_v think_v they_o can_v avoid_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o worship_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o messiah_n by_o allow_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o those_o place_n which_o i_o have_v quote_v of_o a_o civil_a worship_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o messiah_n as_o a_o great_a king_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o a_o socinian_n to_o employ_v such_o a_o evasion_n because_o we_o find_v that_o the_o ancient_a jew_n have_v prevent_v it_o by_o give_v we_o instance_n of_o all_o the_o several_a part_n of_o such_o a_o worship_n either_o faith_n vow_n or_o prayer_n or_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v be_v pay_v but_o to_o a_o true_a god_n and_o i_o have_v quote_v so_o many_o place_n upon_o that_o point_n that_o i_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o enlarge_v more_o upon_o it_o i_o shall_v then_o conclude_v this_o matter_n by_o the_o solemn_a prayer_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o succoth_n where_o they_o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ego_fw-la &_o ille_fw-la salva_n nunc_fw-la p._n 53._o of_o the_o venice_n edit_n in_o 8_o o._n which_o word_n the_o jew_n labour_v very_o much_o to_o explain_v who_o be_v that_o ille_fw-la but_o which_o the_o most_o understanding_n explain_v to_o the_o two_o first_o middoth_n viz._n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o have_v now_o produce_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o old_a jew_n as_o to_o several_a point_n that_o concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o ought_v next_o to_o consider_v how_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v follow_v these_o notion_n of_o the_o synagogue_n chap._n xix_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v exact_o follow_v the_o notion_n which_o the_o old_a jew_n have_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o messiah_n whoever_o shall_v attentive_o examine_v the_o method_n which_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n follow_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n will_v find_v it_o exact_o suit_v to_o the_o notion_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v entertain_v and_o which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o because_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n begin_v to_o be_v more_o narrow_o inquire_v into_o among_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o see_v herod_n who_o be_v a_o idumean_n settle_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o judaea_n it_o be_v at_o the_o just_a time_n mark_v out_o for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n by_o jacob_n prophecy_n ge._n xlix_o 10._o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o shilo_n come_v and_o unto_o he_o shall_v the_o gather_n of_o people_n be_v a_o angel_n therefore_o appear_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o conception_n which_o be_v to_o be_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o name_v the_o child_n who_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o jesus_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o that_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n allude_v to_o psal_n two_o and_o to_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o messiah_n be_v describe_v as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n next_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o joseph_n who_o be_v upon_o part_v with_o his_o betroth_a wife_n the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o tell_v he_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o must_v name_v he_o jesus_n because_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n whereupon_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o this_o child_n be_v he_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v he_o shall_v be_v emanuel_n god_n with_o we_o he_o be_v to_o do_v that_o for_o his_o people_n which_o none_o but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v to_o save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n how_o can_v he_o show_v it_o better_o that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o judea_n belong_v as_o his_o country_n and_o the_o jew_n as_o his_o people_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v be_v seven_o and_o viij_o that_o god_n who_o very_a name_n habakkuk_n have_v name_v hab._n iii._o 18._o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n so_o call_v say_v jonathan_n targum_fw-la because_o of_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o god_n will_v do_v by_o his_o messiah_n another_o angel_n bring_v to_o the_o shepherd_n the_o news_n of_o christ_n birth_n and_o what_o word_n do_v he_o use_v he_o name_v he_o the_o christ_n the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o jehovah_n god_n own_o proper_a name_n luk._n two_o the_o wiseman_n come_v from_o the_o east_n to_o bethlehem_n guide_v by_o a_o new_a star_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o among_o other_o gift_n present_v he_o with_o frankincense_n which_o by_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n alone_o show_v thereby_o that_o they_o own_v he_o for_o that_o heavenly_a star_n speak_v of_o by_o their_o countryman_n balaam_n numb_a xxiv_o 17._o and_o for_o that_o king_n of_o who_o it_o be_v foretell_v psal_n lxxii_o 10_o 11._o the_o king_n of_o tharshish_n and_o of_o the_o isle_n shall_v bring_v present_n the_o king_n of_o sheba_n and_o seba_n
shall_v offer_v gift_n yea_o all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o simeon_n inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n luk._n i._n 79._o allude_v to_o isaiah_n xlii_o 6._o and_o lx_o 1._o which_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n he_o say_v further_o that_o this_o child_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o fall_n of_o many_o in_o israel_n according_a to_o that_o prophecy_n be_v viij_o 13_o 14._o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n and_o he_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o sanctuary_n but_o for_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o both_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n for_o a_o gin_n and_o for_o a_o snare_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o place_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o clear_o point_v out_o the_o messiah_n or_o the_o word_n according_a to_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la and_o because_o the_o angel_n have_v celebrate_v the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o acclamation_n st._n paul_n heb._n i_o 6._o apply_v to_o he_o what_o the_o jew_n have_v add_v to_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o lxx_o deut._n xxxii_o 43._o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o at_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n which_o word_n be_v also_o find_v psal_n xcvii_o 7._o from_o whence_o they_o have_v add_v they_o as_o well_o as_o some_o other_o borrow_v from_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o jew_n understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n hitherto_o a_o judicious_a reader_n will_v find_v no_o notion_n but_o what_o be_v perfect_o like_a to_o those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o call_v the_o messiah_n jehovah_n or_o represent_v jehovah_n as_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o messiah_n mr._n n._n who_o do_v suspect_v the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o have_v add_v these_o word_n matt._n xxviii_o 19_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o favour_v the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n may_v as_o well_o at_o one_o blow_n have_v cut_v off_o those_o place_n in_o st._n matthew_n matth._n i._n 20._o and_o st._n luke_n luk._n i._n 79._o which_o do_v more_o strong_o assert_v that_o doctrine_n for_o there_o we_o find_v the_o high_a the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o person_n as_o distinct_a as_o word_n can_v make_v they_o and_o the_o messiah_n be_v as_o plain_o call_v jehovah_n as_o can_v be_v both_o angel_n and_o prophet_n either_o show_v or_o own_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o this_o that_o look_n like_o a_o collusion_n john_n the_o baptist_n luk._n iii._o 3._o preach_v repentance_n as_o it_o be_v write_v be_v xl_o 3._o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n own_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v god_n and_o jehovah_n when_o the_o jew_n take_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v the_o latchet_n of_o his_o shoe_n that_o he_o be_v before_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v baptize_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n and_o that_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o mal._n iii._o 1._o now_o malachi_n call_v he_o jehova_n though_o he_o also_o call_v he_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o christ_n be_v baptize_v by_o john_n who_o at_o first_o refuse_v to_o baptize_v he_o know_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n who_o forerunner_n he_o only_o be_v but_o god_n the_o father_n cry_v from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v confirm_v what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o messiah_n be_v xliii_o 10._o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n to_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o david_n psal_n xlv_o 7._o o_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n and_o that_o of_o be_v xi_o 2._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n do_v then_o so_o visible_o manifest_v themselves_o that_o the_o ancient_n take_v from_o thence_o occasion_n to_o bid_v the_o arian_n go_v to_o the_o river_n jordan_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o trinity_n he_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o main_a stress_n of_o his_o temptation_n the_o devil_n lay_v on_o these_o word_n if_o or_o rather_o since_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o know_v the_o illustrious_a testimony_n which_o be_v give_v he_o at_o jordan_n and_o by_o john_n the_o baptist_n joh._n i._n 34._o i_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o take_v from_o thence_o occasion_n to_o tempt_v he_o in_o his_o conversation_n with_o nathanael_n he_o begin_v to_o discover_v to_o he_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o be_v god_n by_o compare_v himself_o to_o the_o ladder_n which_o jacob_n see_v in_o a_o dream_n joh._n i._n 51._o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o i_o observe_v before_o that_o philo_n attribute_v that_o apparition_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o restorer_n of_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o man._n at_o a_o marriage_n in_o cana_n to_o show_v that_o his_o commission_n be_v much_o above_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o education_n and_o trade_n he_o speak_v something_o sharp_o to_o his_o mother_n joh._n two_o 4._o woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o much_o as_o he_o have_v do_v be_v yet_o but_o twelve_o year_n old_a when_o upon_o her_o complain_n that_o his_o father_n and_o herself_o have_v seek_v he_o sorrow_v he_o give_v she_o this_o answer_n how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o seek_v i_o wist_v you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v be_v about_o my_o father_n business_n luk._n two_o 49_o soon_o after_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o seller_n and_o money-changer_n and_o tell_v they_o take_v these_o thing_n hence_o make_v not_o my_o father_n house_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n joh._n two_o 16._o the_o jew_n surprise_v at_o that_o command_a style_n ask_v he_o a_o sign_n to_o show_v his_o authority_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o ver_fw-la 19_o foretell_v his_o resurrection_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o v._o 21._o which_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v the_o proper_a character_n of_o god_n who_o have_v say_v they_o the_o key_n of_o the_o womb_n to_o make_v it_o fruitful_a the_o key_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o send_v down_o rain_n and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o grave_a to_o raise_v the_o dead_a out_o of_o it_o beth_n israel_n ex_fw-la sanhedrim_n fol._n 140._o col_fw-fr 3._o to_o satisfy_v nicodemus_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o person_n he_o tell_v he_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o jew_n pirke_n r._n eliezer_n c._n 41._o who_o believe_v that_o moses_n have_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n from_o mount_n sina_n that_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o thither_o but_o he_o that_o be_v come_v from_o thence_o even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v there_o joh._n iii._o 13._o but_o how_o can_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o have_v descend_v from_o thence_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o god_n have_v send_v to_o save_v the_o world_n v._o 17._o in_o which_o expression_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o old_a jew_n before_o mention_v where_o the_o church_n beg_v that_o a_o saviour_n will_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o true_a jehovah_n be_v lxiu_o 1._o when_o john_n disciple_n come_v to_o their_o master_n to_o complain_v that_o he_o who_o he_o have_v late_o baptize_v do_v himself_o baptize_v and_o draw_v the_o multitude_n after_o he_o to_o give_v they_o a_o noble_a notion_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o have_v before_o he_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o he_o be_v only_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n himself_o joh._n iii._o 29._o intimate_v by_o that_o similitude_n
that_o christ_n be_v god_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n in_o hosea_n ch_n two_o 19_o 20._o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o this_o john_n disciple_n well_o know_v and_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v speak_v of_o psal_n xlv_o in_o which_o he_o be_v express_o name_v god_n that_o solomon_n song_n do_v speak_v of_o he_o and_o the_o jew_n believe_v to_o this_o day_n that_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o there_o by_o solomon_n and_o this_o have_v oblige_v the_o holy_a writer_n to_o give_v to_o the_o messiah_n the_o name_n of_o bridegroom_n and_o to_o the_o church_n that_o of_o a_o bride_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o st._n paul_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n john_n the_o baptist_n further_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o christ_n be_v before_o he_o in_o dignity_n because_o he_o be_v in_o be_v before_o he_o joh._n i._n 15_o 30._o and_o yet_o john_n be_v bear_v six_o month_n before_o our_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o come_v from_o above_o whereas_o himself_o though_o inspire_v and_o a_o prophet_n be_v only_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o christ_n be_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o above_o all_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n and_o that_o he_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n joh._n iii._o 31_o 35._o show_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o god_n speak_v of_o psal_n two_o 8._o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n christ_n say_v luk._n v._n 20_o 21_o 24._o to_o a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o which_o the_o pharisee_n take_v ill_a because_o as_o they_o tell_v he_o god_n alone_o can_v forgive_v sin_n he_o cure_v the_o poor_a man_n to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v god_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o he_o perform_v that_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n which_o attribute_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o messiah_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n jer._n xxxi_o 34._o the_o jew_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o because_o he_o have_v cure_v a_o impotent_a man_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n joh._n v._n 16._o he_o tell_v they_o to_o justify_v what_o he_o have_v do_v my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v v._o 17._o at_o which_o word_n they_o seek_v more_o to_o kill_v he_o because_o he_o have_v not_o only_o break_v the_o sabbath_n but_o say_v also_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n v._o 18._o what_o will_v a_o good_a man_n have_v do_v in_o this_o case_n one_o that_o have_v be_v only_a man_n as_o we_o be_v he_o will_v certain_o have_v declare_v his_o abhorrence_n of_o such_o blasphemy_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n but_o then_o he_o will_v have_v tell_v they_o these_o be_v not_o his_o word_n but_o they_o he_o will_v have_v they_o understand_v he_o aright_o by_o say_v he_o do_v not_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n but_o that_o in_o work_v a_o miracle_n on_o the_o sabbath_n he_o only_o act_v as_o the_o prophet_n do_v to_o who_o say_v the_o jew_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o break_v some_o one_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n but_o instead_o of_o make_v any_o such_o interpretation_n he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o tenor_n of_o word_n and_o a_o second_o time_n give_v himself_o the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o whatever_o his_o father_n do_v he_o may_v do_v likewise_o v._o 19_o that_o he_o will_v raise_v the_o dead_a to_o prove_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n that_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o even_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v v._o 21._o that_o that_o extraordinary_a power_n be_v give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o do_v the_o father_n v._o 23._o he_o prove_v again_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o power_n he_o have_v to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n v._o 26_o 27._o he_o apply_v to_o himself_o what_o be_v say_v in_o daniel_n twelve_o 2._o concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a v._o 28_o 29._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n he_o appeal_v to_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o have_v testify_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n v._o 33._o at_o last_o he_o bid_v they_o search_v the_o scripture_n v._o 39_o in_o which_o they_o will_v find_v that_o he_o be_v that_o son_n of_o man_n describe_v dan._n seven_o 13_o 14._o and_o consequent_o equal_a with_o god_n for_o who_o can_v sit_v on_o god_n throne_n beside_o the_o true_a god_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v psal_n cx_o 1._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n which_o word_n the_o jew_n understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n agreeable_o to_o other_o prophecy_n in_o which_o he_o be_v so_o often_o call_v jehovah_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o justify_v his_o cure_n sick_a people_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n because_o he_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o how_o can_v he_o be_v so_o but_o because_o he_o be_v that_o word_n which_o have_v give_v the_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o son_n of_o god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n who_o consequent_o be_v master_n of_o his_o own_o law_n he_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o make_v the_o lame_a to_o walk_v to_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n be_v xxxv_o 4_o 5_o 6._o behold_v your_o god_n will_v come_v he_o will_v come_v and_o save_v you_o then_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a unstop_v then_o shall_v the_o lame_a man_n leap_v as_o a_o hart_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a sing_v he_o multiply_v the_o loaf_n in_o the_o desert_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v that_o same_o word_n to_o which_o the_o jew_n attribute_v the_o miracle_n of_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o tell_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n joh._n vi_fw-la 51._o upon_o which_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o philo_n maintain_v that_o the_o word_n be_v manna_n or_o at_o least_o manna_n the_o type_n of_o the_o word_n lib._n quod_fw-la deterior_fw-la p._n 137._o have_v wrought_v so_o many_o great_a miracle_n before_o the_o jew_n he_o ask_v his_o disciple_n what_o people_n say_v and_o think_v of_o he_o to_o which_o st._n peter_n answer_v according_o to_o the_o people_n various_a opinion_n and_o at_o last_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o commend_v this_o confession_n in_o peter_n though_o he_o have_v before_o refuse_v to_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o tell_v peter_n that_o god_n even_o his_o father_n have_v reveal_v it_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v true_a matth._n xuj_o 16_o 17._o and_o so_o it_o be_v for_o god_n have_v speak_v of_o it_o by_o many_o of_o his_o prophet_n as_o i_o show_v before_o by_o the_o very_a confession_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o show_v his_o disciple_n how_o elijah_n be_v come_v in_o the_o person_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n matt._n xvii_o that_o therefore_o himself_o to_o who_o john_n have_v bear_v witness_n be_v the_o messiah_n the_o true_a jehovah_n who_o forerunner_n elias_n be_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n mal._n iii._o 1._o behold_v i_o will_v send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v sudden_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n even_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o delight_v in_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n he_o give_v his_o disciple_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v that_o be_v of_o forbid_v some_o thing_n which_o moses_n have_v permit_v and_o permit_v some_o which_o he_o have_v forbid_v reserve_v still_o to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o direct_v they_o infallible_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o those_o act_n of_o their_o ministry_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v that_o very_a god_n
have_v already_o quote_v be_v by_o judas_n treason_n apprehend_v he_o declare_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v his_o minister_n have_v he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o service_n matt._n 26.53_o think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v now_o pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n for_o what_o he_o say_v about_o his_o ask_v his_o father_n for_o they_o be_v because_o he_o be_v then_o in_o a_o state_n of_o humiliation_n he_o do_v not_o ask_v when_o he_o come_v attend_v with_o they_o at_o his_o give_v of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n nor_o when_o isaiah_n see_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o hear_v they_o sing_v holy_a holy_a holy_a they_o be_v then_o in_o their_o duty_n which_o as_o the_o jew_n understand_v their_o prophet_n say_v be_v to_o adore_v the_o messiah_n be_v bring_v before_o caiaphas_n at_o who_o house_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v meet_v upon_o caiaphas_n his_o adjure_a he_o by_o the_o live_a god_n to_o tell_v they_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n matth._n xxvi_o 63._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o v._o 64._o thou_o have_v say_v nevertheless_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v as_o a_o blasphemer_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v what_o notion_n the_o jew_n have_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o son_n of_o man_n speak_v of_o dan._n seven_o 13_o 14._o to_o be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v a_o second_o throne_n set_v for_o he_o and_o come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n as_o god_n this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a description_n the_o prophet_n make_v of_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o blasphemer_n for_o take_v the_o title_n of_o jehovah_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o people_n by_o way_n of_o mockery_n call_v he_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n which_o justify_v his_o pretention_n luke_n xxiii_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o and_o the_o people_n stand_v behold_v and_o the_o ruler_n also_o with_o they_o deride_v he_o say_v he_o save_v other_o let_v he_o save_v himself_o if_o he_o be_v christ_n the_o choose_a of_o god_n and_o the_o soldier_n also_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n save_v thyself_o and_o a_o superscription_n be_v write_v over_o he_o this_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o matt._n xxvii_o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o they_o that_o pass_v by_o revile_v he_o say_v save_o thy_o self_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n likewise_o also_o the_o chief_a priest_n say_v he_o save_v other_o himself_z he_o can_v save_v if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o now_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o cry_v upon_o the_o cross_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n eli_n eli_n lamma_n sabachthani_fw-la my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o mat._n xxvii_o 46._o these_o word_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 22th_o psalm_n and_o very_o agreeable_a to_o those_o word_n in_o psal_n xlv_o where_o he_o that_o be_v god_n himself_o or_o the_o psalmist_n for_o he_o do_v nevertheless_o call_v the_o father_n his_o god_n say_v o_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o according_o the_o centurion_n that_o guard_v he_o have_v hear_v this_o cry_n and_o also_o that_o with_o which_o he_o expire_v say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mark_v fourteen_o 39_o after_o his_o death_n his_o side_n be_v run_v through_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v joh._n nineteeen_o 37._o relate_v to_o that_o prophecy_n zech._n twelve_o 10._o which_o the_o ancient_a jew_n understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n breshit_v rabath_n on_o gen._n xxviii_o and_o rabbi_n abenezra_n on_o this_o text._n and_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o that_o prophecy_n come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n zech._n twelve_o 1_o 4._o saying_n i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n as_o he_o have_v foretell_v the_o angel_n that_o give_v the_o woman_n the_o first_o news_n of_o it_o call_v he_o lord_n that_o be_v jehovah_n mat._n xxviii_o 6._o as_o the_o angel_n have_v do_v who_o give_v the_o shepherd_n the_o tiding_n of_o his_o birth_n luk._n two_o 11._o soon_o after_o he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o do_v constitute_v they_o herald_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o mankind_n in_o his_o blood_n of_o which_o covenant_n jehovah_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n jer._n xxxii_o 40._o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o afterward_o he_o do_v promise_n to_o send_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luk._n xxiv_o 46_o 47_o 48_o 49._o he_o say_v to_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o you_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o behold_v i_o send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a before_o his_o ascension_n he_o give_v they_o symbolical_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o be_v to_o send_v full_o upon_o they_o forty_o day_n after_o joh._n xx_o 22._o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n thomas_n not_o be_v then_o present_a nor_o believe_v what_o other_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o so_o thorough_o satisfy_v he_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o thereupon_o he_o remarkable_o own_v he_o his_o lord_n and_o his_o god_n v._o 28._o he_o bid_v they_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n mat._n xxvii_o 18_o 19_o 20._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o word_n he_o visible_o relate_v to_o many_o person_n and_o where_o he_o represent_v himself_o as_o the_o shekinah_n that_o be_v always_o with_o the_o people_n under_o his_o conduct_n be_v ready_a to_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o receive_v their_o adoration_n luk._n xxiv_o 51_o 52._o while_o he_o blessed_v they_o he_o be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o they_o worship_v he_o and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n and_o st._n john_n declare_v that_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n be_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n joh._n xx_o 31._o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a thus_o in_o short_a to_o sum_v up_o the_o chief_a particular_n which_o the_o four_o evangelist_n have_v observe_v about_o the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o show_v plain_o and_o brief_o to_o the_o reader_n that_o the_o gospel_n follow_v the_o same_o notion_n which_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v give_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o which_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n day_n have_v general_o receive_v first_o that_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n there_o be_v a_o father_n a_o son_n and_o a_o holy_a ghost_n second_o that_o the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n three_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o messiah_n and_o to_o come_v be_v send_v both_o by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o the_o son_n be_v send_v
to_o st._n athanasius_n meaning_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o say_v john_n v._n 8._o you_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o you_o and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o law_n and_o prophecy_n which_o st._n paul_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v trust_v to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o it_o be_v mighty_a probable_a that_o st._n john_n take_v the_o shekinah_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o same_o say_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o opposition_n to_o his_o absence_n from_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v reject_v his_o direction_n and_o conduct_n i_o answer_v three_o that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v remark_n that_o st._n luke_n luk._n i._n 2._o act_n i_o and_o st._n paul_n heb._n four_o 12._o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o sense_n to_o denote_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o st._n john_n to_o do_v so_o 4thly_a i_o say_v that_o the_o word_n davar_fw-mi in_o the_o room_n of_o which_o the_o jew_n since_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n do_v ever_o use_v that_o of_o memra_n to_o express_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v in_o use_n even_o in_o david_n time_n as_o appear_v by_o psal_n xxxiii_o 6._o where_o the_o lxx_o have_v render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o version_n be_v common_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o general_o receive_v st._n john_n can_v not_o use_v a_o term_n more_o proper_a to_o express_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o second_o person_n take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o if_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o wonder_n that_o the_o other_o evangelist_n shall_v give_v to_o our_o saviour_n the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v first_o give_v he_o by_o david_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v none_o that_o st._n john_n have_v give_v he_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o likewise_o be_v give_v he_o by_o david_n and_o do_v withal_o so_o well_o express_v the_o author_n of_o the_o creation_n who_o be_v this_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o say_v let_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v and_o it_o be_v for_o which_o reason_n st._n paul_n say_v that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o he_o heb._n i_o 2._o and_o st._n peter_n 2_o epist_n chap._n iii._o 5._o where_o he_o ascribe_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o word_n as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o grotius_n the_o reason_n why_o st._n john_n be_v more_o particular_a in_o his_o expression_n about_o the_o second_o person_n who_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o represent_v as_o be_v make_v man_n be_v because_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v give_v so_o full_a a_o account_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o genealogy_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n against_o the_o simoniani_n and_o other_o heretic_n that_o will_v make_v he_o a_o phantasm_n that_o this_o evangelist_n find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o be_v the_o more_o express_a in_o assert_v his_o divinity_n against_o the_o ebïonite_n who_o abuse_v some_o place_n of_o the_o other_o gospel_n to_o maintain_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o against_o the_o cerinthian_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o inseparable_o unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n last_o st._n john_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o express_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n though_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v god_n he_o observe_v that_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o that_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o as_o he_o have_v before_o express_v himself_o in_o his_o first_o epist_n chap._n v._o 7._o these_o three_o be_v one_o to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a monarchy_n after_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o jew_n do_v apprehend_v it_o wherein_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o first_o christian_n another_o objection_n which_o seem_v very_o plausible_a and_o therefore_o be_v confident_o make_v by_o the_o socinian_o be_v ground_v upon_o those_o place_n in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n where_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v affirm_v in_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v say_v or_o do_v by_o a_o angel_n in_o very_a many_o apparition_n as_o exod._n three_o 2._o and_o act_n seven_o 30._o where_o st._n stephen_n after_o moses_n affirm_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n in_o which_o place_n of_o scripture_n a_o create_a angel_n not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o have_v appear_v to_o moses_n whereas_o the_o jewish_a writer_n take_v this_o angel_n to_o have_v be_v the_o word_n as_o i_o show_v before_o which_o mistake_n must_v invalidate_v their_o testimony_n in_o this_o case_n according_o some_o interpreter_n as_o lorinus_n the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o papist_n suppose_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o create_a angel_n but_o which_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o act_v in_o his_o name_n and_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o lord_n himself_o this_o opinion_n they_o ground_n upon_o two_o thing_n first_o because_o he_o be_v express_o distinguish_v from_o the_o lord_n both_o by_o moses_n and_o st._n stephen_n who_o call_v he_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o second_o because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n never_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n as_o he_o do_v that_o of_o man_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v call_v by_o their_o name_n this_o have_v be_v thorough_o consider_v before_o to_o which_o i_o may_v refer_v the_o reader_n for_o a_o answer_n but_o to_o save_v he_o trouble_v we_o shall_v here_o show_v he_o reason_n enough_o to_o believe_v that_o those_o text_n speak_v of_o one_o that_o be_v more_o than_o a_o creature_n first_o because_o the_o angel_n be_v present_o name_v the_o lord_n or_o jehovah_n both_o by_o moses_n and_o st._n stephen_n even_o as_o gen._n xxxi_o the_o angel_n which_o wrestle_v with_o jacob_n be_v call_v god_n second_o because_o he_o declare_v formal_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v to_o moses_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n which_o can_v never_o be_v say_v of_o a_o mere_a creature_n under_o whatsoever_o commission_n or_o dignity_n the_o prophet_n do_v former_o represent_v god_n and_o they_o act_v as_o well_o as_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n but_o for_o all_o this_o they_o never_o speak_v as_o the_o angel_n mention_v by_o st._n stephen_n they_o say_v bare_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n or_o jehovah_n i_o be_o god_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o christ_n represent_v his_o father_n as_o be_v his_o ambassador_n and_o his_o deputy_n and_o yet_o he_o never_o take_v the_o name_n of_o father_n we_o read_v of_o many_o apparition_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o no_o man_n can_v pretend_v to_o show_v that_o any_o of_o they_o either_o speak_v or_o act_v as_o god_n though_o send_v by_o he_o and_o speak_v to_o man_n in_o his_o name_n it_o have_v be_v as_o absurd_a and_o as_o great_a a_o crime_n for_o they_o to_o have_v do_v so_o as_o for_o a_o viceroy_n to_o tell_v the_o people_n who_o he_o be_v send_v to_o govern_v i_o be_o your_o king_n though_o he_o do_v represent_v the_o king_n person_n it_o be_v true_a the_o angel_n mention_v by_o st._n stephen_n be_v name_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o true_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n on_o he_o he_o do_v this_o favour_n only_o to_o man_n for_o they_o only_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o be_v make_v like_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o be_v true_o name_v man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o apostate_n angel_n he_o forsake_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o for_o ever_o in_o their_o rebellion_n but_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n angel_n signify_v proper_o a_o messenger_n and_o denote_v rather_o the_o office_n than_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o bless_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_n and_o consequent_o their_o name_n may_v well_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o ever_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o by_o who_o the_o father_n
have_v commune_v with_o man_n ever_o since_o his_o fall_n into_o sin_n upon_o this_o ground_n malachi_n ch_n three_o v._n 1._o name_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o prophecy_n be_v own_v to_o this_o day_n by_o the_o jew_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n isaiah_n ch_n lxiii_o v._o 9_o name_n he_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o save_v and_o redeem_v the_o israelite_n according_a to_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n exod._n xxiii_o 23._o my_o angel_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o and_o exod._n xxxiii_o 14._o my_o presence_n shall_v go_v with_o thou_o the_o primitive_a christian_n never_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o guide_v the_o israelite_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n st._n paul_n say_v express_o thus_o much_o 1_o cor._n x._o 9_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o israelite_n tempt_v christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o their_o rebellion_n lorinus_n himself_o quote_v some_o place_n from_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o on_o act_n seven_o and_o i_o show_v before_o that_o st._n paul_n have_v affirm_v nothing_o upon_o this_o point_n but_o according_a to_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o seem_v strange_a that_o st._n stephen_n do_v distinguish_v the_o angel_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v from_o the_o lord_n himself_o when_o he_o name_v he_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o son_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n but_o because_o they_o so_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n that_o they_o be_v in_o reality_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o the_o son_n in_o this_o regard_n may_v well_o say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o moses_n do_v rather_o call_v he_o a_o angel_n than_o otherwise_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v so_o for_o these_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v not_o so_o clear_o reveal_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o reason_n that_o it_o do_v not_o so_o well_o suit_n that_o oecomy_n second_o because_o god_n since_o he_o create_v the_o world_n common_o employ_v angel_n in_o those_o work_n which_o be_v not_o above_o their_o power_n and_o capacity_n it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o appear_v to_o man_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n either_o to_o form_v the_o voice_n and_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o prophet_n or_o to_o make_v the_o body_n or_o the_o figure_n under_o which_o he_o appear_v it_o be_v object_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o st._n paul_n seem_v to_o suppose_v that_o a_o angel_n give_v the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o that_o angel_n be_v call_v god_n because_o he_o speak_v in_o god_n name_n thus_o gal._n iii._o 19_o he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n heb._n two_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o angel_n and_o heb._n i_o 1_o 2._o make_v opposition_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v to_o elevate_v this_o last_o above_o the_o former_a that_o god_n have_v former_o speak_v to_o man_n by_o his_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a if_o he_o have_v before_o make_v use_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v his_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n the_o socinian_o look_v upon_o this_o argument_n as_o unanswerable_a and_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o have_v impose_v upon_o many_o learned_a writer_n as_o lorinus_n grotius_n and_o other_o but_o it_o will_v be_v no_o difficult_a business_n to_o answer_v it_o if_o it_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o it_o have_v be_v always_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o old_a jew_n that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o jehovah_n himself_o second_o that_o it_o be_v likewise_o their_o opinion_n that_o jehovah_n who_o give_v the_o law_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 3_o that_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o moses_n deut._n xxxiii_o 2._o that_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v from_o sinai_n and_o rise_v up_o from_o seir_n he_o come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o saint_n from_o his_o right_a hand_n go_v a_o fiery_a law_n i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v those_o three_o thing_n to_o convince_v any_o man_n that_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v speak_v by_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v only_o that_o they_o be_v present_a as_o witness_n where_o it_o be_v give_v not_o that_o they_o represent_v god_n person_n the_o first_o appear_v by_o philo_n who_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o speak_v when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n de_fw-fr migrat_fw-la abrah_n p._n 309._o d._n e._n f._n and_o de_fw-fr decal_n p._n 576._o d._n c._n and_o p._n 593._o f._n he_o speak_v by_o a_o voice_n which_o he_o create_v and_o lib._n de_fw-fr praem_n p._n 705._o the_o targum_fw-la affirm_v the_o same_o that_o jehovah_n reveal_v himself_o with_o multitude_n of_o angel_n when_o he_o give_v his_o law_n 1_o chron._n xxix_o 11._o the_o second_o be_v clear_a by_o hag._n two_o 6._o where_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n say_v that_o he_o have_v shake_v the_o earth_n which_o relate_v to_o his_o give_v the_o law_n as_o appear_v from_o psal_n lxviii_o 8._o and_o heb._n twelve_o 25_o 26._o where_o st._n paul_n apply_v that_o place_n to_o our_o saviour_n and_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v also_o by_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o author_n of_o rabboth_n fol._n 135._o col_fw-fr 3._o onkelos_n deut._n four_o 33_o 36._o the_o people_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o also_o deut._n v._n 24._o and_o likewise_o exod._n xx_o 7._o deut._n v._n 11._o and_o vi_o 13._o where_o the_o three_o commandment_n be_v mention_v in_o these_o word_n none_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o three_o point_n be_v evident_a according_a to_o the_o constant_a maxim_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o shekinah_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v always_o accompany_v with_o several_a camp_n of_o angel_n who_o attend_v he_o and_o execute_v his_o judgement_n those_o thing_n be_v note_v i_o maintain_v that_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o law_n have_v be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n iii._o 19_o the_o text_n must_v be_v render_v between_o angel_n as_o st._n paul_n have_v use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n two_o 2._o not_o to_o say_v by_o many_o witness_n but_o among_o or_o before_o many_o witness_n 2_o that_o when_o st._n paul_n speak_v heb._n two_o of_o the_o word_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o angel_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o several_a threaten_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o who_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v his_o angel_n to_o bring_v back_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o their_o wickedness_n and_o of_o the_o several_a punishment_n which_o fall_v upon_o israel_n and_o be_v inflict_v by_o angel_n as_o executor_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v so_o necessary_o or_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o save_v st._n paul_n from_o have_v contradict_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n for_o he_o suppose_v ch_n twelve_o 25_o 26._o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shake_v the_o earth_n in_o which_o he_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o haggai_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n lxviii_o 8._o and_o who_o can_v reconcile_v that_o with_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o many_o angel_n ordain_v the_o law_n do_v they_o all_o personate_v god_n in_o that_o occasion_n no_o body_n have_v ever_o imagine_v such_o a_o thing_n it_o can_v be_v object_v to_o i_o that_o st._n paul_n oppose_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n to_o moses_n as_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o st._n john_n ch_z i._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o reason_n be_v clear_a and_o it_o be_v because_o he_o oppose_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o condemnation_n moses_n have_v be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o second_o although_o both_o
ministries_n be_v original_o from_o god_n i_o need_v not_o spend_v much_o time_n to_o confute_v the_o fancy_n of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v name_v jehovah_n because_o he_o be_v jehovah_n ambassador_n for_o it_o be_v a_o notion_n which_o the_o unitarian_n have_v borrow_v from_o the_o modern_a jew_n such_o as_o menasseh_n ben_n isr_n in_o gen._n i._n 44._o but_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a notion_n forge_v by_o they_o to_o save_v their_o new_a system_n it_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o the_o old_a jew_n believe_v that_o a_o angel_n can_v not_o say_v i_o be_o jehovah_n as_o we_o read_v exod._n xx_o that_o even_o the_o talmudist_n affirm_v that_o jehovah_n himself_o speak_v these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n though_o they_o say_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v speak_v by_o moses_n shir._n hashirin_fw-mi rabath_n fol._n 5._o col_fw-fr 1._o chap._n xxiii_o that_o neither_o philo_n nor_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v nor_o the_o christian_n have_v borrow_v from_o the_o platonic_a philosopher_n their_o notion_n about_o the_o trinity_n but_o that_o plato_n shall_v have_v more_o probable_o borrow_v his_o notion_n from_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o have_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v its_o ground_n in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o the_o ancient_a jew_n before_o christ_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o as_o appear_v from_o many_o place_n in_o the_o apocryphal_a author_n in_o philo_n and_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v who_o be_v exact_o follow_v by_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n it_o may_v be_v see_v how_o false_o the_o socinian_o pretend_v that_o justin_n martyr_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o to_o put_v they_o altogether_o from_o this_o evasion_n i_o will_v show_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a than_o to_o say_v that_o if_o philo_n be_v not_o a_o christian_a he_o be_v at_o least_o a_o platonist_n and_o that_o the_o father_n particular_o justin_n martyr_v bring_v into_o the_o christian_a religion_n a_o doctrine_n which_o they_o borrow_v from_o plato_n as_o to_o philo_n be_v a_o platonist_n i_o say_v first_o that_o though_o this_o be_v grant_v yet_o it_o will_v do_v the_o unitarian_n no_o good_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o whatever_o notion_n the_o greek_n have_v of_o divine_a matter_n they_o have_v from_o pherecides_n a_o syrian_a who_o live_v a_o long_a time_n before_o plato_n and_o be_v pythagoras_n master_n pythagoras_n who_o afterward_o be_v much_o follow_v by_o the_o greek_n travel_v into_o egypt_n into_o arabia_n and_o into_o chaldea_n after_o he_o have_v have_v pherecides_n to_o his_o master_n plotinus_n do_v ingenuous_o confess_v that_o the_o three_o original_a hypostasis_n be_v not_o of_o plato_n invention_n but_o be_v know_v before_o he_o and_o this_o he_o make_v out_o from_o parmenides_n his_o write_n who_o have_v treat_v of_o this_o notion_n plot._n enn._n 5._o lib._n 1._o now_o parmenides_n have_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n from_o the_o pythagorean_n who_o master_n pythagoras_n have_v probable_o borrow_v it_o from_o the_o jew_n with_o who_o he_o converse_v in_o egypt_n second_o i_o own_o that_o philo_n be_v compare_v by_o many_o with_o plato_n as_o to_o his_o style_n and_o that_o lively_a eloquence_n for_o which_o plato_n be_v so_o admire_v one_o may_v see_v by_o his_o book_n quod_fw-la omnis_fw-la probus_fw-la sit_fw-la libre_fw-la and_o many_o other_o of_o his_o work_n that_o he_o be_v very_o conversant_a in_o these_o greek_a author_n both_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n but_o he_o have_v be_v so_o little_o acquaint_v with_o plato_n work_n that_o he_o bring_v some_o of_o plato_n opinion_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o aristotle_n we_o see_v that_o in_o his_o book_n quod_fw-la mundus_fw-la sit_fw-la p._n 728_o &_o 729._o he_o never_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o plato_n he_o ground_n all_o he_o say_v upon_o the_o divine_a authority_n speak_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n well_o reflect_v upon_o as_o you_o see_v p._n 288._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o who_o appear_v to_o abraham_n a_o jew_n as_o he_o be_v can_v not_o well_o have_v suit_v his_o notion_n with_o plato_n for_o plato_n believe_v for_o instance_n that_o matter_n be_v eternal_a and_o uncreated_a which_o be_v positive_o contrary_a to_o what_o moses_n say_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o positive_o reject_v by_o philo_n in_o his_o book_n of_o providence_n and_o that_o matter_n have_v a_o beginning_n as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n plato_n speak_v of_o it_o so_o obscure_o that_o one_o may_v just_o wonder_v how_o some_o christian_n former_o make_v use_v of_o his_o testimony_n to_o prove_v it_o probably_n he_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o in_o egypt_n but_o what_o he_o say_v about_o it_o in_o his_o parmenides_n though_o quote_v by_o eusebius_n show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o very_a true_a notion_n of_o it_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o eternal_a and_o unbegotten_a be_v he_o attribute_n to_o that_o be_v which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o first_o understanding_n and_o a_o first_o life_n and_o proclus_n do_v distinguish_v those_o three_o principle_n of_o plato_n as_o three_o different_a being_n but_o plotinus_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o this_o with_o proclus_n and_o affirm_v that_o these_o three_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o reason_n why_o many_o christian_n have_v so_o much_o esteem_v plato_n be_v the_o nobleness_n of_o his_o moral_n the_o maxim_n of_o which_o be_v much_o more_o elevate_v and_o christian-like_a than_o those_o of_o other_o heathen_a philosopher_n it_o be_v true_a philo_n seem_v to_o have_v follow_v plato_n expression_n when_o he_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o second_o god_n but_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v first_o that_o philo_n never_o own_v above_o one_o god_n and_o second_o that_o he_o use_v that_o expression_n to_o mark_v the_o distinction_n which_o be_v between_o jehovah_n and_o jehovah_n as_o i_o show_v already_o let_v the_o thing_n be_v consider_v in_o its_o self_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n can_v be_v have_v from_o reason_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v a_o doctrine_n either_o reveal_v by_o god_n or_o devise_v by_o plato_n or_o some_o other_o from_o who_o he_o receive_v it_o but_o the_o platonist_n be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v their_o master_n to_o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o it_o that_o proclus_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o piece_n of_o divinity_n deliver_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o numenius_n a_o famous_a platonist_n who_o live_v under_o the_o two_o antonine_n and_o be_v therefore_o justin_n contemporary_a express_o maintain_v that_o plato_n during_o his_o thirteen_o year_n stay_v in_o egypt_n have_v learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o theodoret_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o first_o sermon_n against_o the_o greek_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o jew_n flee_v into_o egypt_n after_o nabuchadnezzar_n destroy_v jerusalem_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o gedaliah_n these_o two_o testimony_n be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o plato_n be_v not_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n and_o that_o philo_n borrow_v not_o his_o notion_n from_o plato_n may_v further_o appear_v because_o philo_n live_v at_o a_o time_n when_o plato_n philosophy_n have_v long_o ago_o lose_v much_o of_o its_o credit_n aristotle_n do_v much_o lessen_v it_o but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o crest-fallen_a when_o the_o opinion_n of_o zeno_n and_o epicurus_n prevail_v zeno_n philosophy_n spread_v itself_o as_o far_o as_o rome_n although_o the_o maxim_n of_o it_o be_v barbarous_a and_o unnatural_a and_o in_o st._n paul_n day_n that_o of_o epicurus_n be_v much_o follow_v at_o athens_n that_o of_o the_o pyrrhonian_n get_v much_o ground_n likewise_o so_o that_o plato_n have_v but_o a_o very_a few_o disciple_n leave_v he_o in_o plato_n day_n there_o start_v up_o at_o alexandria_n a_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n the_o head_n of_o who_o be_v one_o polemo_n who_o live_v under_o augustus_n these_o free_o reject_v the_o most_o famous_a opinion_n and_o pick_v out_o what_o they_o find_v most_o rational_a in_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o philosopher_n for_o which_o reason_n they_o be_v call_v electicks_n or_o chooser_n and_o one_o need_v but_o read_v philo_n with_o judgement_n to_o find_v that_o he_o follow_v this_o sect._n it_o appear_v that_o philo_n great_a design_n in_o all_o his_o work_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v infinite_o
above_o the_o heathen_n both_o as_o to_o virtue_n and_o knowledge_n in_o which_o he_o follow_v aristobulus_n notion_n who_o have_v write_v long_o before_o he_o and_o be_v a_o jewish_a philosopher_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n the_o jew_n be_v to_o this_o day_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o cozri_n p._n 29_o and_o p._n 131._o and_o as_o the_o egyptian_n look_v upon_o the_o greek_n as_o child_n in_o learning_n which_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o fetch_v from_o egypt_n so_o philo_n call_v often_o the_o egyptian_n even_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a time_n a_o heavy_a people_n and_o who_o want_v common_a sense_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o gross_a error_n they_o entertain_v unworthy_a of_o rational_a creature_n in_o a_o word_n i_o affirm_v that_o if_o plato_n have_v any_o distinct_a notion_n in_o religion_n he_o most_o certain_o have_v they_o from_o the_o jew_n while_o he_o sojourn_v in_o egypt_n as_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o josephus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o appion_n as_o for_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o they_o can_v be_v suspect_v to_o have_v have_v a_o tincture_n of_o plato_n doctrine_n it_o must_v be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n to_o suppose_v it_o let_v those_o gentleman_n read_v exact_o the_o book_n of_o philo_n and_o find_v therein_o if_o they_o can_v such_o a_o expression_n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o targum_fw-la upon_o hag._n two_o 4_o 5._o i_o be_o with_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n with_o the_o word_n which_o covenant_v with_o you_o when_o you_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o my_o spirit_n which_o abide_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o m._n n._n have_v be_v sensible_a of_o that_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o accuse_v they_o of_o have_v be_v platonist_n but_o he_o accuse_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n in_o general_a to_o have_v insert_v in_o the_o jewish_a book_n whatever_o in_o they_o be_v favourable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o certain_o the_o unitarian_n must_v have_v very_o little_a correspondence_n with_o the_o jew_n to_o fancy_v that_o they_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o be_v thus_o abuse_v how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v such_o friend_n to_o christian_n as_o to_o trust_v they_o with_o their_o book_n in_o order_n to_o falsify_v they_o and_o afterward_o so_o sottish_a as_o to_o spread_v every_o where_o their_o book_n and_o their_o targum_n which_o they_o falsify_v this_o supposition_n be_v so_o ridiculous_a that_o i_o can_v imagine_v how_o any_o author_n can_v write_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o even_o conceive_v and_o suppose_v it_o what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o gospel_n notion_n in_o the_o 15_o chapter_n show_v plain_o that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v adopt_v the_o system_fw-la of_o philosophy_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o platonist_n the_o angel_n who_o declare_v his_o conception_n use_v the_o word_n lord_n or_o jehovah_n to_o denote_v his_o being_n god_n but_o when_o he_o name_v he_o jesus_n because_o he_o be_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n which_o no_o other_o can_v do_v but_o god_n he_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v foretell_v not_o by_o plato_n but_o by_o habakkuk_n chap._n iii._o 8_o 13_o 18._o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n in_o which_o place_n the_o prophet_n express_o call_v god_n saviour_n or_o jesus_n by_o which_o name_n christ_n by_o divine_a appointment_n be_v name_v in_o short_a a_o man_n must_v be_v out_o of_o his_o sense_n to_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o savour_v of_o plato_n hypothesis_n when_o the_o devil_n own_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v they_o platonist_n when_o st._n peter_n own_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v plato_n tell_v he_o this_o when_o he_o be_v ask_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o question_n make_v in_o a_o platonic_a sense_n it_o be_v true_a st._n paul_n have_v sometime_o quote_v heathenish_a author_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o tarsus_n among_o heathen_n he_o have_v read_v aratus_n who_o he_o quote_v against_o the_o epicurean_a philosopher_n at_o athens_n and_o he_o quote_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o cretan_a epimenides_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o crete_n but_o we_o never_o find_v that_o he_o quote_v plato_n or_o use_v his_o testimony_n christ_n choose_v illiterate_a man_n for_o his_o apostle_n st._n john_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v a_o fisherman_n about_o the_o lake_n of_o tiberias_n st._n paul_n only_o and_o st._n luke_n be_v scholar_n st._n paul_n be_v bring_v up_o under_o gamaliel_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o st._n luke_n who_o have_v be_v a_o physician_n and_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n followed_z st._n paul_n in_o his_o travel_n and_o by_o his_o direction_n write_v his_o gospel_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o ignorant_a disciple_n the_o notion_n of_o plato_n nor_o that_o the_o learned_a one_o as_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n luke_n ever_o use_v plato_n authority_n in_o their_o preach_v this_o appear_v plain_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n in_o which_o st._n luke_n give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o if_o at_o any_o time_n st._n paul_n have_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o make_v use_n of_o plato_n testimony_n it_o be_v when_o he_o dispute_v at_o athens_n against_o the_o stoic_n and_o the_o epicurean_o these_o last_o laugh_v at_o miracle_n st._n paul_n wrought_v none_o there_o to_o convince_v they_o but_o he_o may_v have_v quote_v place_n out_o of_o plato_n republic_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n and_o a_o judgement_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v yet_o he_o quote_v never_o a_o author_n and_o be_v content_v to_o argue_v the_o case_n by_o strength_n of_o reason_n and_o this_o he_o do_v with_o that_o force_n that_o he_o convert_v one_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o areopagus_n who_o probable_o be_v a_o epicurean_a and_o know_v what_o plato_n say_v in_o his_o book_n and_o do_v laugh_v at_o it_o this_o method_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o first_o christian_n plato_n be_v not_o mention_v among_o they_o till_o some_o philosopher_n turn_v christian_n justin_n martyr_n among_o other_o this_o justin_n scorn_v all_o other_o philosopher_n as_o mean-spirited_n teacher_n but_o commend_v plato_n as_o be_v one_o of_o a_o great_a genius_n that_o make_v he_o think_v of_o god_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o more_o elevate_a manner_n than_o other_o philosopher_n but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v how_o much_o do_v he_o value_n plato_n but_o indifferent_o he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o have_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o quote_v plato_n neither_o against_o the_o heathen_n nor_o against_o the_o jew_n if_o we_o have_v the_o book_n he_o write_v against_o martion_n who_o out_o of_o plato_n write_n have_v broach_v his_o detestable_a opinion_n we_o may_v very_o probable_o have_v see_v how_o little_o he_o value_v plato_n authority_n tertullian_n who_o have_v read_v justin_n book_n and_o who_o see_v that_o both_o the_o gnostic_n and_o the_o valentinian_o make_v much_o of_o plato_n authority_n show_v plain_o how_o little_a he_o value_v plato_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v grow_v omnium_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la condimentarium_fw-la the_o sauce_n which_o all_o heretic_n use_v to_o propagate_v their_o doctrine_n by_o which_o they_o corrupt_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o much_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o plato_n have_v they_o that_o oppose_v the_o arian_n heresy_n of_o which_o it_o be_v think_v origen_n be_v the_o first_o broacher_n however_o i_o aver_v first_o that_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v no_o more_o platonist_n than_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v do_v not_o use_v plato_n notion_n in_o their_o system_fw-la of_o divinity_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_z it_o that_o they_o declare_v that_o what_o they_o believe_v about_o the_o trinity_n they_o have_v it_o from_o the_o holy_a writer_n justin_n apol._n 2._o athenagoras_n p._n 8_o 9_o theophilus_n of_o antioch_n p._n 100_o second_o it_o be_v false_a that_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n make_v any_o other_o use_n of_o plato_n than_o by_o show_v that_o plato_n have_v borrow_v from_o moses_n the_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v justin_n in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o greek_n p._n 18_o 22_o 24._o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n strom._n l._n 4._o p._n 517._o and_o l._n 5._o p._n 598._o paedag._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o origen_n against_o celsus_n l._n
thou_o bethlehem_n ephratah_n though_o thou_o be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n yet_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ruler_n in_o israel_n who_o go_n forth_o have_v be_v from_o of_o old_a from_o everlasting_a the_o jew_n can_v deny_v this_o but_o then_o to_o evade_v what_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o his_o eternity_n they_o pretend_v it_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o his_o descent_n from_o david_n as_o if_o the_o distance_n of_o time_n from_o david_n to_o jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v call_v eternity_n this_o be_v the_o way_n manasseh_n ben_fw-mi israel_n q._n 5._o on_o micah_n take_v to_o get_v over_o this_o difficulty_n before_o he_o other_o take_v another_o way_n and_o affirm_v that_o god_n decree_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o send_v the_o messiah_n and_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v in_o micah_n that_o his_o go_n forth_o be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n jeremy_n ch_n xxiii_o 26._o say_v very_o express_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n and_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o ch_z xxxiii_o 15_o 16._o in_o those_o day_n and_o at_o that_o time_n will_v i_o cause_v the_o branch_n of_o righteousness_n to_o grow_v up_o unto_o david_n and_o he_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o land_n in_o those_o day_n shall_v judah_n be_v save_v and_o jerusalem_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o this_o be_v the_o name_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n r._n david_n kimchi_n own_v it_o and_o quote_v the_o authority_n of_o two_o eminent_a rabbin_n for_o it_o namely_o r._n aba_n bar_v caana_n and_o r._n levi_n in_o eccha_n rabati_n but_o they_o will_v none_o of_o they_o own_o that_o this_o name_n jehovah_n belong_v any_o otherwise_o to_o he_o than_o it_o do_v to_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a for_o the_o ark_n be_v never_o call_v jehovah_n nor_o do_v menasseh_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v with_o all_o his_o talk_n q._n 18._o in_o isaiah_n jonathan_n as_o well_o as_o philo_n ascribe_v to_o the_o messiah_n the_o prophecy_n zech._n vi_fw-la 12_o 13._o and_o so_o jonathan_n apply_v to_o the_o messiah_n what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o prophet_n but_o many_o of_o the_o modern_a jew_n among_o who_o r._n solomon_n be_v one_o do_v refer_v they_o to_o zorobabel_n these_o several_a place_n i_o have_v now_o mention_v may_v serve_v as_o a_o sample_n of_o the_o confusion_n the_o jew_n be_v in_o while_o they_o attempt_v to_o interpret_v the_o ancient_a prophecy_n and_o i_o may_v confident_o affirm_v that_o all_o those_o other_o place_n which_o i_o have_v omit_v that_o intimate_v a_o trinity_n or_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o the_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n explain_v so_o very_o trifling_o and_o force_o as_o that_o oftentimes_o their_o own_o author_n convince_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o text_n themselves_o have_v refute_v they_o and_o give_v a_o new_a interpretation_n of_o they_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o their_o reader_n can_v find_v no_o certain_a sense_n of_o those_o text_n to_o rest_v on_o but_o his_o understanding_n continue_v in_o a_o entire_a darkness_n and_o unsetledness_n this_o ill_a luck_n they_o have_v of_o explication_n be_v not_o of_o yesterday_o as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v soon_o after_o jesus_n christ_n time_n they_o set_v themselves_o to_o oppose_v what_o the_o christian_n hold_v of_o the_o two_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n though_o so_o distinct_o describe_v one_o of_o they_o zech._n ix_o 9_o and_o the_o other_o dan._n seven_o 13._o and_o still_o to_o this_o day_n do_v they_o reject_v that_o notion_n of_o his_o two_o come_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o menass_n on_o zech._n ix_o p._n 185._o but_o other_o of_o they_o who_o find_v it_o impossible_a to_o deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o two_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o they_o expect_v think_v it_o better_a to_o make_v two_o messias_n than_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o messiah_n who_o they_o expect_v be_v to_o be_v a_o suffering_n messiah_n and_o thus_o they_o think_v they_o remove_v the_o difficulty_n in_o the_o other_o opinion_n that_o make_v but_o one_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n by_o own_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n shall_v be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n but_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v to_o be_v a_o glorious_a deliverer_n as_o the_o jew_n dispute_v with_o the_o christian_n increase_v they_o advance_v certain_a character_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o all_o of_o they_o very_o miraculous_a which_o they_o infer_v from_o some_o allegorical_a description_n in_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n these_o they_o run_v up_o to_o ten_o as_o we_o see_v in_o shemoth_n rabath_n parascha_n 15._o and_o they_o make_v a_o great_a use_n of_o those_o miracle_n which_o they_o conceive_v shall_v have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o true_a messiah_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o menasse_n q._n 7._o on_o isaiah_n find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o david_n kimchi_n and_o abarbanel_n and_o many_o interpreter_n explain_v most_o of_o these_o passage_n as_o allegorical_a description_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o maimonides_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o when_o the_o messiah_n come_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o change_n in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n jad_a chaz_n lib._n de_fw-fr regibus_fw-la and_o in_o that_o he_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o one_o rabbi_n samuel_n that_o be_v quote_v in_o the_o talmud_n tit._n beracoth_n where_o he_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v not_o any_o difference_n between_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o other_o time_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o messiah_n to_o conclude_v the_o jew_n be_v so_o often_o deceive_v in_o their_o expectation_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o find_v themselves_o abuse_v by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o false_a pretender_n to_o that_o character_n have_v almost_o lose_v their_o hope_n of_o his_o come_v and_o find_v his_o come_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n uncertain_a few_o of_o they_o do_v regard_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n with_o that_o assurance_n with_o which_o the_o ancient_n do_v expect_v it_o indeed_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o though_o maimonides_n profess_v to_o own_o the_o messiah_n and_o have_v insert_v the_o hope_n of_o it_o among_o the_o article_n of_o the_o jewish_a faith_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o yet_o he_o otherwhere_o speak_v very_o indifferent_o of_o it_o in_o one_o place_n he_o assert_v the_o observation_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o the_o recompense_n annex_v to_o it_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o the_o jew_n enquiry_n and_o not_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messias_n appearance_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o chain_n of_o the_o cabala_n the_o same_o judgement_n may_v be_v make_v of_o joseph_n albo_n who_o write_v with_o great_a bitterness_n against_o the_o christian_n for_o 1._o he_o maintain_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o principle_n that_o r._n hillel_n be_v no_o apostate_n though_o he_o deny_v the_o come_n of_o any_o other_o messiah_n but_o of_o hezekiah_n who_o be_v already_o come_v and_o albo_n give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o the_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n be_v no_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n orat._n 1._o chap._n 1._o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o wretched_a than_o this_o excuse_n of_o he_o for_o if_o the_o messiah_n have_v come_v before_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n as_o r._n hillel_n will_v have_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o king_n hezekiah_n and_o if_o no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v why_o do_v the_o jewish_a church_n take_v those_o book_n into_o her_o bible_n that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o live_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o why_o do_v not_o r._n hillel_n and_o his_o follower_n declare_v against_o they_o as_o false_a prophecy_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n as_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v namely_o zechary_n haggai_n and_o malachy_n who_o do_v all_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o have_v be_v abundant_o show_v with_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o targum_n of_o those_o book_n and_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o jewish_a writer_n 2._o the_o same_o albo_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o assert_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o messiah_n have_v no_o other_o foundation_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v not_o any_o prophecy_n either_o in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o prophet_n that_o foretell_v his_o come_v by_o any_o necessary_a exposition_n of_o it_o with_o respect_n to_o
but_o god_n only_o add_v that_o the_o holy_a writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o apply_v they_o to_o jesus_n christ_n turn_v these_o text_n to_o quit_v another_o sense_n than_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n at_o the_o indite_v of_o they_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n again_o have_v these_o word_n ch_n xxxv_o 4_o 5_o 6._o behold_v your_o god_n will_v come_v and_o save_v you_o etc._n etc._n sal_fw-la jarchi_n and_o d._n kimchi_n expound_v they_o of_o the_o deliverance_n from_o babylon_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a jew_n opinion_n who_o as_o these_o rabbin_n confess_v understand_v they_o of_o the_o messiah_n the_o socinian_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o jesus_n christ_n assume_v they_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o show_v how_o little_a ground_n he_o have_v for_o so_o do_v they_o insist_v on_o it_o that_o he_o only_o accommodate_v the_o word_n to_o himself_o the_o same_o isaiah_n write_v thus_o ch_n xli_o 4._o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o jesus_n christ_n have_v the_o same_o expression_n of_o himself_o rev._n i_o 17._o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v think_v they_o belong_v so_o proper_o to_o the_o true_a god_n as_o to_o paraphrase_n they_o in_o this_o manner_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n who_o create_v the_o world_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o age_n to_o come_v be_v all_o i_o joseph_n albo_n make_v this_o text_n a_o proof_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n and_o note_n that_o it_o be_v a_o parallel_a text_n to_o isa_n xliv_o 6._o but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v socinus_n opinion_n of_o the_o place_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o regard_n his_o eternity_n once_o more_o we_o read_v isa_n xlv_o 23._o i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n in_o righteousness_n that_o unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v st._n paul_n refer_v these_o word_n to_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n fourteen_o 11._o nay_o he_o prove_v our_o stand_n before_o christ_n judgment-seat_n by_o this_o quotation_n notwithstanding_o the_o socinian_o believe_v they_o only_o a_o simple_a accommodation_n and_o not_o the_o prime_a scope_n of_o the_o text._n i_o know_v the_o apostle_n have_v sometime_o cite_v text_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o have_v not_o their_o exact_a accomplishment_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o they_o be_v use_v as_o for_o example_n 2_o cor._n viij_o 15._o st._n paul_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o their_o brethren_n with_o their_o abundance_n add_v as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o have_v gather_v much_o have_v nothing_o over_o and_o he_o that_o have_v gather_v little_a have_v no_o lack_n thus_o allude_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o manna_n exod._n xuj_o 18._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o accommodate_v that_o story_n to_o the_o beneficence_n of_o the_o christian_n without_o any_o thing_n either_o from_o letter_n or_o allegory_n to_o justify_v this_o accommodation_n they_o who_o think_v that_o john_n ch_z nineteeen_o 37._o do_v allude_v to_o exod._n twelve_o 46._o neither_o shall_v you_o break_v a_o bone_n thereof_o go_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o christ_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v true_o applicable_a to_o christ_n but_o some_o other_o believe_v that_o st._n john_n cite_v this_o passage_n from_o psal_n xxxiv_o 21._o and_o apply_v what_o david_n say_v of_o all_o the_o just_a in_o general_n to_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v often_o call_v the_o just_a one_o as_o be_v eminent_o so_o i_o know_v that_o some_o think_v that_o a_o prophecy_n which_o have_v be_v already_o accomplish_v literal_o be_v accommodate_v by_o the_o holy_a penman_n to_o a_o like_a event_n and_o thus_o they_o think_v st._n matthew_n ch_z two_o 17._o apply_v the_o voice_n that_o be_v hear_v at_o ramah_n and_o rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n to_o those_o expression_n of_o sorrow_n use_v by_o the_o woman_n of_o bethlehem_n when_o herod_n slay_v their_o child_n although_o this_o prophecy_n be_v before_o accomplish_v in_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n under_o nabuchadnezzar_n but_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v say_v upon_o such_o place_n the_o example_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v but_o few_o and_o those_o may_v be_v easy_o discern_v by_o a_o careful_a reader_n from_o such_o citation_n as_o be_v not_o accommodation_n but_o proof_n and_o for_o the_o text_n which_o be_v common_o and_o general_o quote_v by_o the_o holy_a writer_n they_o expose_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o jew_n who_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n go_v about_o to_o make_v convert_v from_o the_o synagogue_n by_o such_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o have_v nothing_o of_o strength_n or_o reason_n to_o convince_v any_o man_n for_o such_o be_v the_o place_n quote_v by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n and_o let_v any_o one_o but_o consult_v the_o write_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o christianity_n and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o the_o main_a argument_n they_o make_v use_v of_o against_o the_o proof_n bring_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o the_o passage_n they_o cite_v be_v never_o design_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o that_o purpose_n literal_o take_v but_o be_v only_o make_v use_n of_o by_o they_o by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n but_o the_o most_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o all_o in_o the_o unitarian_n management_n of_o this_o controversy_n especial_o in_o our_o english_a unitarian_n be_v this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_a side_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o dress_v up_o their_o sense_n of_o those_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o new_a as_o proof_n of_o our_o lord_n divinity_n or_o which_o be_v object_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v content_a to_o bring_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o accommodation_n to_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o those_o quotation_n on_o which_o the_o apostle_n ground_v several_a doctrine_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o give_v broad_a intimation_n as_o if_o the_o new_a testament_n write_n be_v on_o purpose_n falsify_v by_o the_o christian_n and_o many_o thing_n there_o insert_v which_o be_v never_o think_v of_o by_o the_o author_n of_o those_o write_n if_o they_o can_v have_v make_v good_a this_o accusation_n it_o will_v have_v save_v they_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n which_o it_o have_v cost_v they_o to_o find_v out_o answer_v to_o the_o several_a objection_n propose_v to_o they_o it_o be_v the_o most_o easy_a natural_a and_o short_a way_n to_o join_v with_o the_o deist_n in_o destroy_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o nothing_o certain_a can_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o see_v that_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o christian_a faith_n have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o new_a doctrine_n have_v be_v foist_v into_o their_o book_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o there_o for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v no_o other_o way_n leave_v they_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o bad_a cause_n but_o by_o ill_a luck_n socinus_n have_v stop_v their_o retreat_n even_o to_o this_o last_o refuge_n by_o the_o treatise_n he_o write_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o they_o have_v solid_o refute_v this_o book_n of_o their_o great_a leader_n it_o will_v be_v then_o time_n to_o take_v their_o charge_n against_o the_o sacred_a book_n into_o more_o particular_a consideration_n let_v they_o do_v this_o when_o they_o will_n we_o promise_v they_o when_o they_o have_v do_v it_o to_o reproach_v they_o no_o more_o with_o socinus_n authority_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o the_o present_a we_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o book_n of_o a_o famous_a mahometan_a call_v hazzadaula_n who_o have_v handle_v this_o matter_n with_o length_n and_o force_n enough_o to_o confound_v both_o the_o unitarian_n and_o deist_n i_o mean_v his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o three_o law_n the_o jewish_a christian_a and_o mahometan_a of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o extract_n in_o jos_n de_fw-fr voisin_n de_fw-fr lege_fw-la divina_fw-la in_o a_o letter_n from_o gabriel_n syonita_n it_o have_v be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o mahomet_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v accuse_v the_o jew_n and_o christian_n of_o corrupt_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n write_n but_o we_o see_v this_o accusation_n be_v prove_v false_a by_o such_o as_o have_v manage_v the_o controversy_n against_o mahometanism_n and_o the_o more_o know_v mahometan_n do_v insult_v the_o christian_a missionary_n for_o charge_v it_o on_o they_o when_o mahomet_n accuse_v the_o christian_n only_o for_o wrest_v several_a passage_n in_o scripture_n and_o put_v a_o false_a
by_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v joh._n twelve_o 41._o that_o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o there_o the_o apostle_n have_v quote_v the_o word_n that_o isaiah_n hear_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o isai_n vi_fw-la 9_o 10._o tell_v we_o these_o thing_n say_v isaiah_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n be_v clear_a enough_o from_o the_o text._n but_o beside_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o our_o writer_n beyond_o all_o contradiction_n 1._o see_v plac._n lib._n two_o disput_fw-la 1._o in_o like_a manner_n that_o which_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n see_v be_v a_o appearance_n of_o god_n represent_v to_o he_o as_o a_o man_n sit_v on_o a_o throne_n of_o glory_n ezek._n i_o 26_o 27_o 28._o x._o 1._o which_o throne_n be_v then_o upon_o wheel_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o sella_n curulis_fw-la they_o be_v live_v wheel_n animate_v and_o support_v by_o cherubim_n i_o 21._o each_o of_o which_o have_v four_o face_n i_o 6._o such_o as_o be_v carve_v on_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n xli_o 19_o in_o short_a that_o which_o ezekiel_n see_v though_o he_o be_v then_o in_o chaldea_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n as_o yet_o dwell_v in_o his_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o quite_o weary_a of_o it_o and_o now_o about_o to_o remove_v and_o to_o leave_v his_o dwelling-place_n to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o chaldean_n to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o he_o see_v this_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o god_n first_o in_o his_o place_n three_o 12._o i._n e._n on_o the_o mercy-seat_n in_o the_o temple_n ix_o 3._o next_o he_o see_v he_o go_v from_o his_o place_n to_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o house_n judge_n use_v to_o give_v judgement_n in_o the_o gate_n so_o there_o over_o the_o threshold_n of_o his_o house_n god_n give_v sentence_n against_o his_o rebellious_a people_n v._o 5_o 6_o 7._o afterward_o from_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o house_n x._o 4._o the_o prophet_n see_v the_o glory_n depart_v yet_o far_o and_o mount_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n over_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n x._o 18_o 19_o and_o last_o he_o see_v it_o go_v from_o thence_o and_o stand_v upon_o the_o mountain_n on_o the_o east-side_n of_o the_o city_n xi_o 23._o that_o be_v on_o mount_n olivet_n which_o be_v before_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o east_n zech._n fourteen_o 4._o and_o so_o the_o targum_fw-la have_v it_o on_o this_o place_n after_o this_o departure_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n ezekiel_n see_v his_o forsake_a temple_n and_o city_n destroy_v and_o his_o people_n carry_v away_o into_o captivity_n xxxiii_o 21_o etc._n etc._n after_o this_o he_o see_v no_o more_o appearance_n of_o god_n till_o his_o people_n return_n from_o captivity_n and_o then_o the_o temple_n be_v rebuilt_a according_a to_o the_o measure_n give_v from_o god_n xl_o xli_o xlii_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o but_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v return_v to_o it_o as_o of_o old_a so_o he_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o his_o vision_n xliii_o 2._o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n come_v from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o east_n where_o the_o prophet_n see_v it_o last_o at_o m._n olivet_n so_o again_o v._o 4._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v into_o the_o house_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gate_n who_o prospect_n be_v towards_o the_o east_n and_o v._o 5._o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o house_n so_o again_o xliv_o 4._o it_o fill_v the_o house_n now_o as_o it_o have_v do_v in_o solomon_n time_n 1_o king_n viij_o 11._o all_o along_o in_o this_o prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n it_o be_v but_o one_o person_n that_o appear_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o prophecy_n it_o be_v god_n that_o appear_v in_o his_o temple_n over_o the_o cherubim_n and_o there_o we_o find_v he_o again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o prophecy_n but_o that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o word_n that_o so_o appear_v in_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n have_v be_v prove_v so_o full_o out_o of_o their_o targum_n elsewhere_o that_o we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o that_o any_o far_a though_o we_o can_v find_v it_o in_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o this_o book_n in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n there_o be_v nothing_o remarkable_a of_o this_o kind_n but_o what_o have_v be_v consider_v already_o in_o the_o account_n that_o we_o have_v give_v of_o the_o divine_a appearance_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o appearance_n in_o any_o of_o the_o other_o book_n that_o be_v write_v after_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n except_o on_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n and_o zechariah_n of_o daniel_n the_o jew_n have_v not_o give_v we_o any_o targum_fw-la therefore_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v of_o that_o book_n they_o have_v give_v we_o a_o targum_fw-la such_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o book_n of_o zechariah_n which_o be_v the_o last_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v in_o this_o book_n of_o zechariah_n we_o read_v of_o three_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o the_o prophet_n the_o first_o appear_v to_o he_o as_o a_o man_n i_o 8_o 10._o but_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n v._o 9_o in_o zechary_n word_n the_o angel_n that_o talk_v with_o i_o by_o which_o title_n he_o be_v often_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o in_o the_o same_o book_n i_o 13_o 14_o 19_o two_o 3._o v._n 5_o 6._o vi_fw-la 4._o a_o second_o angel_n appear_v to_o he_o also_o as_o a_o man_n with_o a_o measure_v line_n in_o his_o hand_n two_o 1._o but_o whosoever_o compare_v this_o text_n with_o ezek._n xl_o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n will_v find_v that_o this_o who_o appear_v as_o a_o man_n be_v true_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n next_o the_o first_o angel_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o appear_v two_o 3._o another_o angel_n come_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o bid_v he_o run_z speak_v to_o this_o young_a man_n whether_o to_o the_o angel_n surveyor_n or_o whether_o to_o zechary_n himself_o and_o tell_v he_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v etc._n etc._n two_o 4._o he_o that_o command_v another_o shall_v be_v his_o superior_a and_o yet_o this_o superior_a own_v himself_o send_v from_o god_n but_o he_o own_a it_o in_o such_o term_n as_o show_v that_o he_o be_v god_n himself_o this_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v more_o than_o once_o in_o his_o speech_n which_o be_v continue_v from_o v._o 4._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n it_o appear_v especial_o in_o v._o 8_o 9_o 11._o of_o this_o chapter_n first_o in_o v._n 5._o have_v declare_v what_o god_n will_v do_v for_o jerusalem_n in_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o targum_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v say_v my_o word_n shall_v be_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n about_o she_o and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o he_o go_v on_o to_o v._o 8._o and_o there_o he_o deliver_v a_o message_n from_o god_n to_o his_o people_n in_o these_o word_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n after_o the_o glory_n persian_n glory_n after_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o shekinah_n be_v return_v into_o the_o temple_n when_o that_o be_v rebuilt_a they_o shall_v soon_o after_o see_v babylon_n itself_o take_v and_o spotle_v by_o their_o ancient_a servant_n the_o persian_n have_v he_o send_v i_o to_o the_o nation_n that_o spoil_v you_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o sense_n be_v ambiguous_a for_o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v say_v another_o have_v send_v i_o but_o so_o it_o be_v again_o and_o much_o clear_a express_v in_o v._o 9_o where_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o will_v shake_v my_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o spoil_n to_o their_o servant_n this_o none_o but_o god_n can_v say_v but_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v send_v i_o which_o word_n plain_o show_v that_o though_o he_o style_v himself_o god_n yet_o he_o come_v as_o a_o messenger_n from_o god_n this_o be_v plain_a yet_o v._o 11._o where_o he_o say_v many_o nation_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o zion_n thou_o thou_o thou_o be_v all_o feminine_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o therefore_o all_o three_o refer_v to_o zion_n they_z oh_o zion_n v._o 10._o this_o again_o none_o but_o god_n can_v say_v and_o yet_o it_o follow_v thou_o oh_o zion_n shall_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v send_v
i_o to_o thou_o oh_o zion_n here_o be_v plain_o two_o person_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n namely_o one_o that_o send_v and_o another_o that_o be_v send_v so_o that_o this_o second_o person_n be_v god_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v also_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n v._o 1._o the_o angel_n that_o use_v to_o talk_v with_o the_o prophet_n show_v he_o joshua_n the_o high_a priest_n stand_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o satan_n stand_v over_o against_o joshua_n as_o his_o adversary_n and_o v._o 2._o the_o prophet_n hear_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n twice_o over_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o for_o be_v so_o malicious_o bend_v against_o joshua_n that_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o captivity_n as_o a_o brand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n he_o that_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n v._o 1._o be_v here_o call_v the_o lord_n v._o 2._o and_o this_o lord_n intercede_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o protection_n of_o joshua_n against_o satan_n that_o which_o give_v the_o devil_n advantage_n against_o joshua_n be_v his_o sin_n which_o as_o the_o targum_fw-la say_v be_v the_o marriage_n of_o his_o son_n to_o strange_a wife_n his_o sin_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v be_v here_o call_v filthy_a garment_n and_o joshua_n stand_v in_o these_o before_o the_o angel_n v._o 3_o 4._o the_o angel_n command_v they_o that_o stand_v about_o he_o say_v take_v away_o the_o filthy_a garment_n from_o he_o here_o again_o by_o command_v the_o angel_n he_o show_v himself_o their_o superior_a afterward_o when_o the_o filthy_a clothes_n be_v take_v off_o this_o angel_n say_v to_o joshua_n behold_v i_o have_v cause_v thy_o iniquity_n to_o pass_v from_o thou_o word_n that_o if_o one_o man_n have_v say_v to_o another_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v account_v blasphemy_n mat._n ix_o 2_o 3._o for_o who_o say_v they_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o but_o here_o be_v one_o that_o exercise_v that_o authority_n over_o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n psal_n cx_o 4._o of_o who_o the_o jewish_a high_a priest_n even_o joshua_n himself_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n but_o he_o go_v far_a add_v i_o will_v clothe_v thou_o with_o change_n of_o raiment_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o targum_fw-la i_o will_v clothe_v thou_o with_o righteousness_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o he_o targ._n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o say_v jon._n targ._n say_v again_o command_v the_o angel_n let_v they_o set_v a_o fair_a mitre_n on_o his_o head_n and_o they_o do_v so_o and_o clothe_v he_o with_o garment_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v by_o here_o again_o he_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n at_o last_o as_o he_o be_v at_o first_o two_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o angel_n office_n to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o often_o own_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o say_v the_o lord_n send_v i_o and_o yet_o this_o messenger_n of_o god_n command_v the_o angel_n two_o 4._o iii._o 4_o 5._o and_z himself_o stand_v by_o to_o see_v they_o do_v his_o command_n v._o 5._o this_o angel_n call_v israel_n his_o people_n and_o say_v he_o will_v dwell_v among_o they_o two_o 10_o 11._o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o protect_v his_o people_n v._o 5._o and_o to_o avenge_v they_o on_o their_o enemy_n v._o 10._o he_o intercede_v with_o god_n three_o 2._o he_o forgive_v sin_n and_o confer_v righteousness_n three_o 4._o if_o all_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v true_o say_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n then_o here_o be_v two_o chapter_n together_o that_o be_v each_o of_o they_o half_a nonsense_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o reconcile_v they_o with_o sense_n but_o by_o put_v some_o kind_n of_o force_n upon_o the_o text_n whether_o by_o change_v the_o word_n 565._o socin_n in_o wiek_n 1._o two_o p._n 565._o or_o by_o put_v in_o other_o word_n as_o socinus_n honest_o confess_v he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o interpretation_n and_o he_o say_v they_o must_v do_v it_o that_o will_v make_v sense_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o must_v do_v so_o that_o will_v interpret_v the_o word_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o but_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n bring_v this_o necessity_n upon_o themselves_o they_o that_o will_v set_v up_o new_a opinion_n must_v defend_v they_o with_o new_a scripture_n for_o our_o part_n we_o change_v nothing_o in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o our_o way_n of_o understand_v they_o we_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n that_o make_v all_o these_o thing_n perfect_o agree_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o we_o see_v in_o philo_n who_o often_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d g._n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr somn._fw-la p._n 466._o b._n eus_n praep_v seven_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philo_n l._n 1._o quaest_n &_o sol._n as_o philo_n call_v the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr migr_fw-fr abr._n p._n 416._o b._n 418._o c._n quis_fw-la rer_n divin_n haeres_fw-la b._n p._n 397._o g._n de_fw-fr somn._fw-la p._n 457._o b._n quod_fw-la deus_fw-la sit_fw-la immut_n p._n 249._o b._n quis_fw-la rer_n divin_n haer_fw-mi p._n 397._o g._n god_n and_o yet_o as_o often_o call_v he_o a_o b._n a_o de_fw-fr somn._fw-la p._n 463._o f._n de_fw-fr prof._n p._n 364._o b._n angel_n the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o ‖_o our_o highpriest_n and_o b._n and_o de_fw-fr profug_n 466._o b._n de_fw-fr somniis_fw-la p._n 594._o e._n quis_fw-la rer_n divin_n p._n 397._o g._n vit._n mos_n three_o p._n 521._o b._n our_o mediator_n with_o god_n the_o same_o have_v be_v show_v of_o the_o word_n elsewhere_o out_o of_o the_o targum_n and_o here_o in_o this_o targum_fw-la though_o no_o doubt_n it_o have_v be_v careful_o purge_v yet_o by_o some_o oversight_n it_o be_v say_v two_o 5._o that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n about_o jerusalem_n and_o if_o the_o modern_a jew_n have_v not_o change_v the_o three_o person_n into_o the_o first_o it_o will_v have_v follow_v that_o his_o shekinah_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o as_o himself_o say_v afterward_o v._o 10_o 11._o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o meaning_n in_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v his_o dwelling-place_n always_o before_o its_o destruction_n as_o have_v be_v abundant_o show_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o as_o we_o show_v from_o ezekiel_n it_o be_v promise_v he_o shall_v dwell_v there_o again_o after_o its_o restauration_n chap._n xvi_o that_o the_o ancient_a jew_n do_v often_o use_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o word_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n i_o hope_v what_o i_o have_v say_v upon_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n prove_v beyond_o exception_n that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o ancient_a book_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o person_n and_o a_o divine_a one_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o conclude_v that_o st._n john_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o rational_o give_v to_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o other_o idea_n than_o that_o which_o be_v common_o receive_v in_o the_o jewish_a nation_n nothing_o more_o can_v be_v require_v from_o i_o than_o to_o refute_v full_o the_o unitarian_n who_o pretend_v that_o the_o word_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o attribute_n or_o the_o eternal_a virtue_n of_o god_n and_o who_o to_o confirm_v this_o assertion_n of_o they_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o targum_n the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v never_o employ_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n the_o socinian_n author_n who_o write_v against_o wecknerus_n insist_o very_o much_o upon_o this_o observation_n let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v how_o true_a that_o be_v which_o he_o affirm_v and_o suppose_v it_o true_a how_o rational_a the_o consequence_n be_v which_o he_o draw_v from_o thence_o in_o opposition_n to_o it_o i_o lay_v down_o these_o three_o proposition_n which_o i_o shall_v consider_v in_o as_o many_o chapter_n the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a author_n the_o memra_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o the_o messiah_n and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o st._n john_n have_v follow_v the_o language_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o jesus_n christ_n in_o take_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o divine_a person_n that_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v